A Synopsis of English and British Coronations

Compilation copyright © Simon Kershaw 2022, 2023. All Rights Reserved. Reproduction of this page is strictly forbidden without prior written permission. Please link to the parent page rather than directly to this page.

Changes to the structure of the rite leave a number of gaps for some years of the service. Keep scrolling down for the continuing text.

The 2023 coronation service was first published on Saturday 29 April 2023 with a parallel commentary. As this also contains information that might have appeared in the in-line rubrics, as well as historical, liturgical and other notes, the service is best read in conjunction with the commentary. Subsequently a revised and definitive version of the service was published by Westminster Abbey on the eve of Coronation Day, with an introduction but no commentary. The introduction is not included on this page. I have, however, included, in square brackets and followed by a double asterisk – []** – two extra rubrics of my own made from direct observation of the ceremony.

Show: 2023 draft 2023 commentary 2023 1953 1937 1911 1902 (as performed) 1902 1838 1831 1821 1761 1727 1714 1702 1689

Saturday 6 May 2023

Tuesday 2 June 1953

Wednesday 12 May 1937

Thursday 22 June 1911

Saturday 9 August 1902

Thursday 26 June 1902

Thursday 28 June 1838

Thursday 8 September 1831

Thursday 19 July 1821

Tuesday 22 September 1761

Wednesday 11 October 1727

Wednesday 20 October 1714

Thursday 23 April 1702

Thursday 11 April 1689

Charles III and Camilla (draft)

2023 Commentary

Charles III and Camilla

Elizabeth II

George VI and Elizabeth

George V and Mary

Edward VII and Alexandra

Victoria

William IV and Adelaide

George IV

George III and Charlotte

George II and Caroline

George I

Anne

William III and Mary II

I. The Preparation

In the morning upon the day of the Coronation early, care is to be taken that the Ampulla be filled with the Oil for the anointing, and, together with the Spoon, be laid ready upon the Altar in the Abbey Church.

In the morning upon the day of the Coronation early, care is to be taken that the Ampulla be filled with Oil and, together with the Spoon, be laid ready upon the Altar in the Abbey-Church.

In the morning upon the day of the Coronation early, care is to be taken that the Ampulla be filled with Oil, and, together with the Spoon, be laid ready upon the Altar in the Abbey Church.

In the morning upon the day of the Coronation early, care is to be taken that the Ampulla be filled with Oil, and, together with the Spoon, be laid ready upon the Altar in the Abbey-Church.

In the morning upon the day of the Coronation early, Care is to be taken that the Ampulla be filled with Oil, and, together with the Spoon, be laid ready upon the Altar in the Abbey-Church.

In the morning upon the Day of the Coronation early, Care is to be taken that the Ampulla be filled with Oil, and, together with the Spoon, be laid ready upon the Altar in the Abbey-Church.

In the Morning upon the day of the Coronation early, Care is to be taken that the Ampulla be filled with Oil, and, together with the Spoon, be laid ready upon the Altar in the Abbey-Church.

The LITANY shall be sung as the Dean and Prebendaries and the choir of Westminster proceed from the Altar to the west door of the Church.

The Litany shall be sung as the Dean and Prebendaries and the Choir of Westminster proceed from the Altar to the West door of the Church.

The Archbishops being already vested in their Copes and Mitres and the Bishops Assistant in their Copes, the procession shall be formed immediately outside of the west door of the Church, and shall wait till notice be given of the approach of her Majesty, and shall then begin to move into the Church.

The Archbishops and Bishops Assistant being already vested in their Copes, the Procession shall be formed immediately outside of the West door of the Church, and shall wait till notice is given of the approach of their Majesties, and shall then begin to move into the Church.

The Archbishops and Bishops Assistant being already vested in their Copes, the procession shall be formed immediately outside of the West door of the Church, and shall wait till notice is given of the approach of their Majesties, and shall then begin to move into the Church.

The Archbishops and Bishops Assistant being already vested in their Copes, the Procession shall be formed immediately outside of the West Door of the Church, and shall wait till notice is given of the approach of their Majesties, and shall then begin to move into the Church.

And the people shall remain standing from the Entrance until the beginning of the Communion Service.

The Processions

II. The Entrance into the Church

The Entrance into the Church

II. The Entrance into the Church

I. The Entrance into the Church

The Procession of The King & The Queen

The choir sings

The Queen, as soon as she enters at the west door of the Church, is to be received with this Anthem:

The King and Queen, as soon as they enter at the West door of the Church, are to be received with the following Anthem, to be sung by the Choir of Westminster.

The King and Queen are to be received with the following Anthem, to be sung by the Choir of Westminster.

The King and Queen, as soon as they enter at the West door of the Church, are to be received with the following Anthem, to be sung by the Choir of Westminster.

The Queen, as soon as She enters at the West Door of the Church, is to be received with the following Anthem, to be sung by the Choir:

The King and Queen, as soon as They enter at the West Door of the Church, are to be received with the following Anthem, to be sung by the Choir of Westminster.

The King, as soon as He enters at the West Door of the Church, is to be received with the following Anthem, to be sung by the Choir of Westminster, who with the Dean and Prebendaries of that Church are before to fall off from the Procession a little to the Left Side of the Middle Aisle, and stay there to attend the Coming of His Majesty, and then going next before the Regalia, to sing:

The King and Queen, as soon as They enter at the West Door of the Church, are to be received with the following Anthem, to be sung by the Choir of Westminster, who with the Dean and Prebendaries of that Church are before to fall off from the Procession a little to the Left Side of the Middle Isle, and stay there to attend the Coming of Their Majesties, and then going next before the Queen’s Regalia, to sing:

The King as soon as he enters in at the West Door is to be received with the following Anthem sung by the Choir of Westminster, who with the Dean and Prebendaries of that Church, are before to fall off from the Procession a little to the left side of the middle Ile and stay there to attend the coming of His Majestie, and then going before Him to sing:

The Queen as soon as she enters in at the West Door is to be received with the following Anthem sung by the Choir of Westminster, who with the Dean and Prebendaries of that Church, are before to fall off from the Procession a little to the left side of the middle Ile and stay there to attend the coming of her Majestie, and then going before her to sing:

The King and Queen as soon as they enter at the West Door of the Church, are to be received with the following Anthem sung by the Quire of Westminster, who with the Dean and Prebendaries of that Church, are before to fall off from the Procession, a little to the left side of the midle Ile, and stay there to attend the coming of their Majesties, and then going before them to sing,

Psalm 122, 1–3, 6, 7.
Hubert Parry (1848–1918)

Psalm 122, 1–3, 6, 7.

Anthem

Psalm 122, 1–3, 6, 7.

Psalm 122, 1, 5, 6, 7.

ANTHEM I
Psalm 122, 1, 5, 6, 7.

ANTHEM I
Psalm cxxii, 1–2, 4–7.

ANTHEM I
Psalm 122.

The anthem ‘I was Glad’ is a version of Psalm 122. It has been used at the Entrance of the Monarch since at least 1626. The celebrated setting by Sir Charles Hubert Hastings Parry (1848-1918) composed for the Coronation of Edward VII in 1902 includes the cry ‘Vivat Rex!’ (Long Live The King!) which is, by tradition, loudly proclaimed by scholars from Westminster School. Throughout the service you will hear the familiar cries of ‘God save King Charles’, ‘God save The King’ or ‘Long Live The King’. These are in themselves a form of prayer, calling upon God’s protection of The King.

I was glad when they said unto me:
We will go into the house of the Lord.
Our feet shall stand in thy gates,
O Jerusalem.
Jerusalem is builded as a city
that is at unity in itself.
Vivat Regina Camilla! Vivat!
Vivat Rex Carolus! Vivat!
O pray for the peace of Jerusalem:
they shall prosper that love thee.
Peace be within thy walls,
and plenteousness within thy palaces.

I was glad when they said unto me,
We will go into the house of the Lord.
Our feet shall stand in thy gates,
O Jerusalem.
Jerusalem is built as a city
that is at unity in itself.
O pray for the peace of Jerusalem:
they shall prosper that love thee.
Peace be within thy walls,
and plenteousness within thy palaces.

I was glad when they said unto me,
We will go into the House of the Lord.
For there is the Seat of Judgement,
even the Seat of the House of David.
O pray for the peace of Jerusalem;
They shall prosper that love Thee.
Peace be within thy walls,
and Prosperity within thy Palaces.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son:
and to the Holy Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be:
world without end. Amen.

I was glad when they said unto me,
We will go into the House of the Lord.
For there is the Seat of Judgement,
even the Seat of the House of David.
O pray for the peace of Jerusalem;
They shall prosper that love Thee.
Peace be within thy walls,
and Plenteousness within thy Palaces.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son:
and to the Holy Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be:
world without end. Amen.

I was glad when they said unto me,
Let us go into the House of the Lord.
Our feet shall stand within thy Gates, O Jerusalem.
For thither the Tribes go up, even the Tribes of the Lord,
unto the Testimony of Israel,
to give thanks unto the name of the Lord.
For there are set thrones of Judgement,
even the Thrones of the House of David.
O pray for the peace of Jerusalem;
They shall prosper that love Thee.
Peace be within thy walls,
and Prosperity within thy Palaces.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son:
and to the Holy Ghost;
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be:
world without end. Amen.

v1 I was glad when they said unto me,
Let us go into the House of the Lord.
v2 Our feet shall stand within thy Gates, O Jerusalem.
v4 For thither the Tribes go up, even the Tribes of the Lord,
unto the Testimony of Israel,
to give thanks unto the name of the Lord.
v5 For there are set Thrones of Judgment,
even the Thrones of the House of David.
v6 O pray for the peace of Jerusalem;
They shall prosper that love Thee.
v7 Peace be within thy Walls,
and Prosperity within thy Palaces.

Glory be to the Father, &c..
As it was in the beginning &c.

v1 I was glad when they said unto me,
Let us go into the house of the Lord.
v2 Our Feet shall stand within thy Gates, O Jerusalem.
v4 For thither the Tribes go up, Even the Tribes of the Lord,
unto the Testimony of Israel:
to give thanks unto the Name of the Lord.
v5 For there are sett Thrones of Judgment:
Even the Thrones of the House of David.
v6 O pray for the Peace of Jerusalem:
They shall prosper that love thee.
v7 Peace be within thy Walls:
and Prosperity within thy Palaces.

Glory be to the Father, &c..
As it was in the beginning &c.

Greeting The King

Young Person (Chapel Royal chorister):
Your Majesty,
as children of the Kingdom of God
we welcome you
in the name of
the King of Kings

The King
In his name, and after his example,
I come not to be served
but to serve.

The Kingdom of God is not a place, but a way of being – a reign of justice, mercy, and love which Jesus came to bring (Mark 1.15). King of Kings is a title that is given to Jesus in the Bible (Revelation 19.16). Christians profess the belief that He reigns for ever as King of Kings and Lord of Lords. In this greeting, His Majesty’s reply echoes the truth of Jesus Christ who came, not to wield power by force, but to show the power of love
(Matthew 20.28).

This new inclusion marks the tone of the service from its beginning. The magnificence and beauty of the processions and costumes is a great celebration of tradition and joy. But behind the pageantry lies another message which the words and ceremonies to come will demonstrate – our King commits himself, through prayers and oaths, to follow the Lord he serves in a life of loving service in his role as Monarch.

A Moment of Silent Prayer

The King stands at his Chair of Estate, head bowed, in a moment of silent prayer.

A moment of silent prayer in which Their Majesties can reflect, contemplate and bring themselves and the Coronation service before God. As in 1953, this reflects Their Majesties’ homage to God before any person pays homage to them.

Their Majesties The King and The Queen move through the body of the Church to the Chairs of Estate in the Theatre of Coronation

The Queen shall in the mean time pass up through the body of the Church, into and through the choir, and so up the steps to the Theatre; and having passed by her Throne, she shall make her humble adoration, and then kneeling at the faldstool set for her before her Chair of Estate on the south side of the Altar, use some short private prayers; and after, sit down in her Chair.

The King and Queen shall in the mean time pass up the Body of the Church, into and through the Choir, and so up the stairs to the Theatre; and having passed by their Thrones, they shall make their humble adoration, and then kneeling at the Faldstools set for them before their Chairs of Estate on the South side of the Altar, use some short private prayers; and after, sit down in their Chairs.

The King and Queen shall in the mean time pass up the body of the Church, into and through the Choir, and so up the stairs to the Theatre; and having passed by their thrones, they shall make their humble adoration, and then kneeling at the faldstools set for them before their Chairs of Estate on the South side of the Altar, use some short private prayers; and after, sit down in their chairs.

The King and Queen shall in the mean time pass up the Body of the Church, into and through the Choir, and so up the stairs to the Theatre; and having passed by their Thrones, the King removing his Cap, and handing it to the Lord Great Chamberlain, they shall make their humble adoration, and then kneeling at the Faldstools set for them before their Chairs, use some short private prayers; and after, sit down.

The King and Queen shall in the mean time pass up the Body of the Church, into and through the Choir, and so up the stairs to the Theatre; and having passed by their Thrones, they shall make their humble adoration, and then kneeling at the Faldstools set for them before their Chairs, use some short private prayers; and after, sit down, not in their Thrones, but in their Chairs before, and below, their Thrones.

The Queen in the mean time passes up through the Body of the Church, into, and through the Choir, and so up the Stairs to the Theatre; and having passed by Her Throne, She makes Her humble Adoration, and then kneeling at the Faldstool set for Her before Her Chair, uses some short private Prayers; and after, sitting down (not in Her Throne, but in Her Chair before, and below, Her Throne), there reposes Herself.

The King and Queen in the mean time pass up through the Body of the Church, into, and through the Choir, and so up the Stairs to the Theatre; and having passed by Their Thrones, They make Their humble Adoration, and then kneeling at the Faldstools set for Them before Their Chairs, use some short private Prayers; and after, sitting down (not in Their Thrones, but in Their Chairs before, and below, Their Thrones) there repose Themselves.

The King in the mean time pass up through the Body of the Church, into, and through the Choir, and so up the Stairs to the Theatre; and having passed by His Throne, He makes His humble Adoration, and then kneeling at the Faldstool set for Him before His Chair, use some short private Prayers; and after, sitting down (not in His Throne, but in His Chair before, and below, His Throne) there reposes Himself.

The King and Queen in the mean time pass up through the Body of the Church, into, and through the Choir, and so up the Stairs to the Theatre; and having passed by their Thrones, They make their humble Adoration, and then kneeling at the Faldstools set for them before their Chairs, use some short private Prayers; and after, sitting down (not in their Thrones, but in their Chairs before, and below, their Thrones), there repose Themselves.

The King and Queen in the mean time passing up through the Body of the Church, into, and through the Choir, and so up the Stairs to the Theatre; and having passed by their Thrones, They, with the Procession on the South side, make their humble Adoration, and kneeling at the Faldstools set for them before their Chairs, use some short private Prayers; and after, sitting down (not in their Thrones, but in their Chairs before, and below, their Thrones), there repose Themselves.

The King in the mean time passing up through the body of the Church, into, and through the Choir, and so up the stairs to the Theatre and having pas’d by his Throne. He with the Procession on the South side, make His humble Adoration, and kneeling at the Faldstool set for Him before His Chair; use some short private Prayers. and after sitting down (not in His Throne, but in His Chair before and below His Throne) there reposes Himself.

The Queen in the mean time passing up through the body of the Church, into, and through the Choir, and so up the stairs to the Theatre and having pas’d by her Throne. She with the Procession on the South side, make her humble Adoration, and kneeling at the Faldstool set for her before her Chair; use some short private Prayers. and after sitting down (not in her Throne, but in her Chair before and below her Throne) there reposes herself.

The KING and QUEEN, in the mean time, passing up through the body of the Church, into, & through the Quire, and so up the Stairs to the Theater; and having past by their Thrones. (the KING, with part of the Procession, on the South side, & the QUEEN withe the rest, on the North side) they make their humble Adorations, and then kneeling each at the Faldstool set for them before their Chair, use some short private Prayers. and after sit down (not in their Thrones, but in their Chairs before and below their Thrones) there repose themselves.

The Regalia, Bible, Paten, and Chalice are placed upon the Altar

The Bible, Paten, and Chalice shall mean while be brought by the Bishops who had borne them, and placed upon the Altar.

All remain standing. Samuel Strachan, Child of His Majesty’s Chapel Royal, addresses The King

Your Majesty,
as children of the Kingdom of God
we welcome you
in the name of
the King of Kings

The King replies

In his name, and after his example,
I come not to be served
but to serve.

Their Majesties remain standing at the Chairs of Estate in silent prayer

Then the Lords who carry in procession the Regalia, except those who carry the Swords, shall come from their places and present in order every one what he carries to the Archbishop, who shall deliver them to the Dean of Westminster, to be by him placed upon the Altar.

Greeting and Introduction

Archbishop of Canterbury

All services of Holy Communion begin with a greeting and introduction. Therefore the service starts with a blessing of God's love, grace and presence for all who have gathered in God's name; the congregation reciprocate the blessing ‘And with thy spirit.’ The introduction seeks to focus the service as a whole, laying out its theological, geographical, historical and personal contexts, declaring before all the service’s intention.

The Coronation takes place during the season of Easter, which lasts from Easter Sunday until Pentecost, when the church remembers and celebrates the gift of the Holy Spirit, coming upon the church, a sign of God's constant presence with us. It is because of Easter that the greeting is ‘Alleluia’, a word which means ‘praise God’, and is especially associated with the resurrection of Jesus Christ (John 20).

The introduction which follows, written for the Coronation, sets out what is to take place, and invites all those who participate, wherever they are, to share in a commitment to love and serve one another.

The Most Reverend and Right Honourable Justin Welby, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate of All England and Metropolitan, gives the Greeting and Introduction

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,
the love of God,
and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit
be with you.
And with thy spirit.

Alleluia. Christ is risen.
He is risen indeed. Alleluia.

All sit

Dearly beloved,
we are gathered to offer worship and praise to Almighty God;
to celebrate the life of our nations;
to pray for Charles, our King;
to recognise and to give thanks for his life of service to this nation,
to the realms, and to the Commonwealth;
and to witness with joy
his crowning and anointing,
as he is set apart and consecrated
for the service of his people.
Let us dedicate ourselves alike,
in body, mind, and spirit,
to a renewed faith, a joyful hope,
and a commitment to serve one another in love.

Dearly beloved,
we are gathered to offer worship and praise to Almighty God;
to celebrate the life of our nations;
to pray for Charles, our King;
to recognise and to give thanks for his life of service to this Nation,
to the Realms, and to the Commonwealth;
and to witness with joy
his crowning and anointing,
his being set apart and consecrated
for the service of his people.
Let us dedicate ourselves alike,
in body, mind, and spirit,
to a renewed faith, a joyful hope,
and a commitment to serve one another in love.

Kyrie eleison

A sung Kyrie

Kyrie eleison is Greek for ‘Lord, have mercy’. Kyrie eleison is an ancient prayer of the church that has been used at the beginning of the Eucharist (Holy Communion) for around 1600 years. We use it still to remind ourselves that no human being is perfect in their actions, thoughts and relationships, in other words, 'all have sinned ' (Romans 3.23), It is therefore a moment in a service where all are on a level, as human beings who are frail and imperfect, coming before a God who reaches out to them.

In this service the Kyrie is a new commission sung in Welsh.

The choir, together with Sir Bryn Terfel CBE, sings Kyrie eleison
(Paul Mealor, 1975–)

Arglwydd, trugarha.
Crist, trugarha.
Arglwydd, trugarha.

Lord, have mercy.
Christ, have mercy.
Lord, have mercy.

Arglwydd, trugarhâ.
Crist, trugarhâ.
Arglwydd, trugarhâ.

Lord, have mercy.
Christ, have mercy.
Lord, have mercy.

The Recognition

III. The Recognition

The Recognition

III. The Recognition

II. The Recognition

III. The Recognition

II. The Recognition

The King moves to stand west of the Coronation Chair and turns to face east. The Archbishop says

The Archbishop, together with the Lord Chancellor, Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord High Constable, and Earl Marshal (Garter King of Arms preceding them), shall then go to the East side of the Theatre, and after shall go to the other three sides in this order, South, West, and North, and at every of the four sides the Archbishop shall with a loud voice speak to the People: and the Queen in the mean while, standing up by King Edward’s Chair, shall turn and show herself unto the People at every of the four sides of the Theatre as the Archbishop is at every of them, the Archbishop saying:

The King and Queen being so placed, the Archbishop, together with the Lord Chancellor, Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord high Constable, and Earl Marshal (Garter King of Arms preceding them), shall go to the East side of the Theatre, and after, shall go to the other three sides in this order, South, West, and north, and at every of the four sides the Archbishop shall with a loud voice speak to the People: And the King in the mean while, standing up by his Chair, shall turn and shew himself unto the People at every of the four sides of the Theatre, as the Archbishop is at every of them, the Archbishop saying:

The King and Queen being so placed, the Archbishop shall turn to the East part of the Theatre, and after, together with the Lord Chancellor, Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord High Constable and Earl Marshal (Garter King of Arms preceding them), shall go to the other three sides of the Theatre in this order, South, West, and North, and at every of the four sides shall with a loud voice speak to the People: and the King in the mean while, standing up by his chair, shall turn and shew himself unto the People at every of the four sides of the Theatre as the Archbishop is at every of them, the Archbishop saying:

The King and Queen being so placed, the Archbishop with a loud voice speaks to the People: And the King in the mean while, standing up by his Chair, turns and shews himself unto the People the Archbishop saying,

The King and Queen being so placed, the Archbishop turneth to the East part of the Theatre, and after, together with the Lord Chancellor, Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord High Constable and Earl Marshal (Garter King of Arms preceding them), goes to the other three sides of the Theatre in this order, South, West, and North, and at every of the four sides with a loud voice speaks to the People: And the King in the mean while, standing up by his Chair, turns and shews himself unto the People at every of the four sides of the Theatre, as the Archbishop is at every of them, and while he speaks thus to the People:

The Queen being so placed, the Archbishop turneth to the East part of the Theatre, and after, together with the Lord Chancellor, Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord High Constable and Earl Marshal (Garter King of Arms preceding them), goes to the other three sides of the Theatre in this Order, South, West, and North, and at every of the four sides, with a loud Voice speaks to the People: And the Queen in the mean time, standing up by Her Chair, turns and shews Herself unto the People at every of the four sides of the Theatre, as the Archbishop is at every of them, and while He speaks thus to the People:

The King and Queen being so placed, the Archbishop turneth to the East part of the Theatre, and after, together with the Lord Chancellor, Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord High Constable and Earl Marshal (Garter King of Arms preceding them), goes to the other three sides of the Theatre in this order, South, West, and North, and at every of the four sides with a loud Voice speaks to the People: And the King in the mean time, standing up by His Chair, turns and shews Himself unto the People at every of the four sides of the Theatre, as the Archbishop is at every of them, and while He speaks thus to the People:

The King being so placed, the Archbishop turneth to the East part of the Theatre, and after, together with the Lord Chancellor, Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord High Constable and Earl Marshal (Garter King of Arms preceding them), goes to the other three sides of the Theatre in this Order, South, West, and North, and at every of the four sides with a loud Voice speaks to the People: And the King in the mean time, standing up by His Chair, turns and shews Himself unto the People at every of the four sides of the Theatre, as the Archbishop is at every of them, and while He speaks thus to the People:

The King and Queen being so placed, the Archbishop turneth to the East part of the Theatre, and after, together with the Lord Chancellor, Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord High Constable and Earl Marshal (Garter King of Arms preceding them), goes to the other three sides of the Theatre in this Order, South, West, and North, and at every of the four sides, with a loud Voice speaks to the People: And the King in the mean time, standing up by his Chair, turns and shews Himself unto the People at every of the four sides of the Theatre, as the Archbishop is at every of them, and while He speaks thus to the People:

The King and Queen being so placed, the Archbishop turneth to the East part of the Theatre, and after, together with the Lord Chancellor, Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord High Constable and Earle Marshal (Garter King of Arms preceding them), go’s to the other three sides of the Theatre in this Order, South, West, and North, and at every of the four sides, with a loud Voice, speaks to the People: And the King in the mean time, standing up by his Chair, turns and shews Himself unto the People at every of the four sides of the Theatre, as the Archbishop is at every of them, and while He speaks thus to the People:

The King being so placed, the Archbishop turneth to the East part of the Theatre first, and after together with the Lord Chancellor Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord High Constable, and Earl Marshal (Garter King of Armes Preceding them), goes to the other 3 sides of the Theatre in this order; South, West, and North; And at every of the 4 sides with a loud Voice speaks to the People, and the King in the mean time, standing up by His Chair, turns & shews Himself unto the People, and at every of the 4 sides of the Theatre, as the Archbishop is at every of them, and while he speaks thus to the People

The Queen being so placed, the Archbishop turneth to the East part of the Theatre first, and after together with the Lord Keeper Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord High Constable, and Earl Marshal (Garter King of Armes Preceding them), goes to the other 3 sides of the Theatre in this order; South, West, and North; And at every of the 4 sides with a loud Voice speaks to the People, and the Queen in the mean time, standing up by her Chair, turns & shews herself unto the People, and at every of the 4 sides of the Theatre, as the Archbishop is at every of them, and while he speaks thus to the People

The KING and QUEEN being so placed; the Archbishop turneth to the East part of the Theater first; and after, together with the Lord Keeper, Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord High Constable, and Earl Marshall (Garter King of Arms preceding them) goes to the other 3 sides of the Theater, in this Order, South, West and North; And at every of the 4 sides, with a loud voice, speaks to the People: And the KING and Queen in the mean time, standing up by their Chairs, turn and shew themselves to the People, and at every of the 4 sides of the Theater, as the Archbishop is at every of them, and while he speaks thus to the People,

Archbishop of Canterbury
I here present unto you
King Charles,
your undoubted King:
Wherefore all you who are come this day
to do your homage and service:
are you willing to do the same?

The Recognition is the first element of the traditional English Coronation Rite. It became known as the Recognition in mediaeval times, though a version of it, an election by the bishops and nobles of the Kingdom, is attested for the Coronation of King Edgar in Bath Abbey on Whitsunday 973 AD.

I here present unto you
King Charles,
your undoubted King:
Wherefore all you who are come this day
to do your homage and service:
are you willing to do the same?

Sirs, I here present unto you
Queen ELIZABETH,
your undoubted Queen:
Wherefore all you who are come this day
to do your homage and service,
Are you willing to do the same?

Sirs, I here present unto you
King GEORGE,
your undoubted King:
Wherefore All you who are come this day
to do your homage and Service,
Are you willing to do the same?

Sirs, I here present unto you
King GEORGE,
the undoubted King of this Realm:
Wherefore all you who are come this day
to do your homage and service,
Are you willing to do the same?

Sirs, I here present unto you
King EDWARD,
the Undoubted King of this Realm:
Wherefore All you who are come this day
to do your Homage,
Are you willing to do the same?

Sirs, I here present unto you
Queen VICTORIA,
the Undoubted Queen of this Realm:
Wherefore All you who are come this Day
to do your Homage,
Are you willing to do the same?

Sirs, I here present unto you
King WILLIAM the Fourth,
the Undoubted King of this Realm:
Wherefore All you who are come this Day
to do your Homage,
Are you willing to do the same?

Sirs, I here present unto you
King GEORGE the Fourth,
the Undoubted King of this Realm:
Wherefore All you who are come this Day
to do your Homage,
Are you willing to do the same?

Sirs, I here present unto you
King GEORGE the Third,
the Undoubted King of this Realm:
Wherefore All you who are come this day
to do your Homage,
Are you willing to Do the same?

Sirs, I here present unto you
King GEORGE the Second,
the Undoubted King of this Realm:
Wherefore All you who are come this day
to do your Homage,
Are you willing to Do the same?

Sirs, I here present unto you
King George,
undoubted King of this Realm,
wherefore all you that are come this day
to do your Homage and Service;
Are you willing to do the same

Sirs, I here present unto you
Queen Anne,
undoubted Queen of this Realm,
wherefore all you that are come this day
to do your Homage and Service;
Are you willing to do the same

Sirs, I here present unto you
King William and Queen Mary,
undoubted King and Queen of this Realm;
wherfore all you, who are come this day,
to do your Homage and Service;
Are you willing to do the same?

All

All respond

The People signify their willingness and joy, by loud and repeated acclamations, all with one voice crying out,

The People signify their Willingness and Joy, by loud and repeated Acclamations, all with one Voice crying out,

The People signify their willingness and joy, by loud and repeated Acclamations all with one Voice crying out

The People signify their willingness, and joy, by loud and repeated Acclamations; all with one voice crying out,

God save King Charles.

GOD SAVE QUEEN ELIZABETH.

GOD SAVE KING GEORGE.

GOD SAVE KING EDWARD.

GOD SAVE QUEEN VICTORIA.

God save King WILLIAM the Fourth.

God save King GEORGE the Fourth.

God save King GEORGE the Third.

God save King GEORGE the Second.

God save King George.

God save Queen Anne

God save King William and Queen Mary.

Lady Angiolini, LT (A Lady of The Thistle)

A fanfare is sounded. The King turns to face south. The Right Honourable Lady Elish Angiolini LT DBE KC says

I here present unto you
King Charles,
your undoubted King:
Wherefore all you who are come this day
to do your homage and service:
are you willing to do the same?

Although the ceremony is now entirely symbolic, it is a powerful moment. The four sides of the ‘theatre’ (the special platform built inside the Abbey) are the four points of the compass. Each time that His Majesty is presented to the people, they are given the opportunity to show their support for him as their King by shouting ‘God Save King Charles’. It is a moment for the congregation, as representatives of the Realms, to affirm and acknowledge that The King is the one they ‘recognise’ as Head of State.

I here present unto you
King Charles,
your undoubted King:
Wherefore all you who are come this day
to do your homage and service:
are you willing to do the same?

All

All respond

God save King Charles.

Christopher Finney, GC (Chair of the Victoria Cross & George Cross Association)

A fanfare is sounded. The King turns to face west. Christopher Finney GC says

I here present unto you
King Charles,
your undoubted King:
Wherefore all you who are come this day
to do your homage and service:
are you willing to do the same?

The Archbishop makes the first declaration, facing towards the High Altar. New to this Coronation, the subsequent declarations are made by Lady of the Garter (representing the oldest Order of Chivalry in England), Lady of the Thistle (representing the oldest Order of Chivalry in Scotland), and a George Cross Holder from the Armed Forces, chosen for their distinguished service and bravery as a representative of those who serve the Crown, and as Chair of the VC & GC Association, representing all recipients of those medals.

I here present unto you
King Charles,
your undoubted King:
Wherefore all you who are come this day
to do your homage and service:
are you willing to do the same?

All

All respond

God save King Charles.

Baroness Amos, LG (A Lady of The Garter)

A fanfare is sounded. The King turns to face north. The Right Honourable the Baroness Amos LG CH says

I here present unto you
King Charles,
your undoubted King:
Wherefore all you who are come this day
to do your homage and service:
are you willing to do the same?

All the representatives demonstrate different elements of service, honour, and duty, and have historic links to the Crown.

I here present unto you
King Charles,
your undoubted King:
Wherefore all you who are come this day
to do your homage and service:
are you willing to do the same?

All

All respond

God save King Charles.

A fanfare is sounded as The King returns to the Chair of Estate and sits

Then the trumpets shall sound.

Then the trumpets sound.

And then the trumpets sound

And then the trumpets sound;

And after that, the Choir sing this Anthem:

& after that the Choir sing this Anthem

And after that the Quire sings this Anthem.

Anthem II
Psalm xxi. 1, 2, 5, 6
The King shall rejoice in thy Strength, O Lord:
exceeding glad shall He be of thy Salvation.
Thou shalt prevent Him with the Blessings of Goodness,
and shalt set a Crown of pure Gold upon His Head.
His Honour is Great in thy Salvation,
Glory and great Worship shalt thou lay upon Him.
For thou shalt give Him everlasting Felicity,
and make Him glad with the Joy of thy Countenance.
Hallelujah.

Anthem II
Psalm xxi. 1, 2, 5, 6
The King shall rejoice in thy Strength, O Lord:
exceeding glad shall He be of thy Salvation.
Thou shalt prevent Him with the Blessings of Peace,
and shalt set a Crown of pure Gold upon His Head.
His Honour is Great in thy Salvation,
Glory and great Worship shalt thou lay upon Him.
For thou shalt give Him everlasting Felicitie,
and make Him glad with the Joy of thy Countenance.
Hallelujah.

Anthem II
v1 The King shall rejoyce in thy Strength, O Lord:
exceeding glad shall He be of thy salvation.
v3 Thou shalt prevent Him with the Blessings of goodness,
and shalt set a Crown of pure Gold upon His head.
v5 His honour is great in thy Salvation,
Glory and great Worship shalt thou lay upon Him.
v6 Thou shalt give Him everlasting Felicity,
& make Him glad with the joy of thy Countenance.
Allelujah.

Anthem II
v1 The Queen shall rejoyce in thy Strength, O Lord:
exceeding glad shall she be of thy salvation.
v3 Thou shalt prevent her with the Blessings of goodness,
and shalt set a Crown of pure Gold upon her head.
v5 Her honour is great in thy Salvation,
Glory and great Worship shalt thou lay upon her.
v6 Thou shalt give her everlasting Felicity,
& make her glad with the joy of thy Countenance.
Allelujah.

Anthem II
[Eccl 10.v.17.]
Blessed are thou, O Land, when thy King is the Son of Nobles :
And thy Princes eat in due Season.
[Ps. 89.v.16.]
Blessed is the People O Lord, that can rejoyce in thee :
They shall walk in the light of thy Countenance.
[Ps.33.v.12.]
Blessed is the Nation whose God is the Lord Jehovah :
And blessed arc the Folk whom he hath chosen to him to be his Inheritance.
[Ps. 144.v.15.]
Happy are the People that arc in such a Case :
Yea blessed are the People, who have the Lord for their God.
Alleluiah.

III. The First Oblation

The Bible, Paten, and Chalice shall be brought by the Bishops who had borne them, and placed upon the Altar.

His Majesty will sit down.

The Bible, Paten and Chalice are brought by the Bishops who had borne them, and placed upon the Altar.

The King and Queen go to their Chairs set for them on the south side of the Altar, where they are to kneel at their Faldstools when the Litany begins.

The Bible, Paten and Cup being brought by the Bishops who had borne them, and placed upon the Altar, the Archbishop goeth to the Altar and puts on his Cope, and standeth on the North Side of it: And the Bishops, who are to read the Litany, do also vest themselves. And the Officers of the Wardrobe, &c. spread Carpets and Cushions on the Floor and Steps of the Altar.

The Archbishop goeth down, and before the Altar and puts on his Cope; then goeth and standeth on the North Side of it: And the Bishops, who are to read the Litany, do also vest themselves. And the Officers of the Wardrobe, &c. spread Carpets and Cushions on the Floor and Steps of the Altar.

And here, first the Bible, Paten and Cup are to be and placed upon the Altar. Which being done, the King, supported by the two Bishops, of Durham and Bath and Wells, and attended, as always, by the Dean of Westminster, the Lords that carry the Regalia going before Him, goes down to the Altar, and kneeling upon the Steps of it makes his First Oblation, Uncovered;

While the Anthem is singing, the Archbishop goeth down, and before the Altar puts on his Cope; then goeth and standeth on the North Side of it: And the Bishops, who are to sing the Litany, do also vest themselves. And the Officers of the Wardrobe, &c. spread Carpets and Cushions on the Floor and Steps of the Altar.

And here, first the Bible, Paten and Cup are to be brought and placed upon the Altar. Which being done, the King, supported by the two Bishops, of Durham and Bath and Wells, and attended, as always, by the Dean of Westminster, the Lords that carry the Regalia going before Him, goes down to the Altar, and kneeling upon the Steps of it makes his First Oblation, Uncovered;

While the Anthem is singing, the Archbishop goeth down, and before the Altar puts on his Cope; then goeth and standeth on the North Side of it: And the Bishops, who are to sing the Litanie, do also vest themselves. And the Officers of the Wardrobe spread Carpets and Cushions on the Floor and Steps of the Altar.

And here, first the Bible, Paten and Cup are to be brought and placed upon the Altar. Which being done, the King, supported by the two Bishops, of Durham and Bath and Wells, and attended, as always, by the Dean of Westminster, the Lords that carry the Regalia going before Him, go’s down to the Altar, and kneeling upon the Steps of it makes his First Oblation, Uncovered;

While the Anthem is singing the Archbishop goeth down & before the Altar puts on his Cope, and then goeth and standeth at the North side of the Altar; and the Bishops who are to Sing the Litany, do also Vest themselves: And the Officers of the Wardrobe &c spread Carpets and Cushions on the floor and steps of the Altar.

This being done, the King supported by one or two Bishops attended (as allways) by the Dean of Westminster, and the Lords that carry the Regalia, going before her, goes down to the Altar, & Kneeling down upon the steps there makes her first oblation,

While the Anthem is singing the Archbishop goeth down & before the Altar puts on his Cope, and then goeth and standeth at the North side of the Altar; and the Bishops who are to Sing the Litany, do also Vest themselves: And the Officers of the Wardrobe &c spread Carpets and Cushions on the floor and steps of the Altar.

This being done, the Queen supported by one or two Bishops attended (as allways) by the Dean of Westminster, and the Lords that carry the Regalia, going before her, goes down to the Altar, & Kneeling down upon the steps there makes her first oblation,

While the Anthem is singing the Archbishop goeth down, and before the Altar puts on his Cope; and then goeth and standeth at the North side of the Altar; and the Bishops, who are to bear any part in the Office, do also vest themselves: And the Officers of the Wardrobe &c spread Carpets and Cushions on the floor and steps of the Altar.

This being done, the KING and QUEEN, each of them supported by one or two Bishops, attended (as allways) by the Dean of Westminster, and the Lords that carry the Regalia, going before them, go down to the Altar, and kneeling down upon the Steps there, make each of them their first Oblation:

[First Oblation, a Pall and Wedge of Gold]
Which being done, the Queen, supported by the two Bishops, of Durham and Bath and Wells, attended by the Dean of Westminster, the Great Officers, and the Lords that carry the Regalia going before Her, goes down to the Altar, and kneeling upon the Steps of it makes her First Oblation; Which is a Pall, or Altar Cloth of Gold, delivered by an Officer of the Wardrobe to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and by Him, kneeling, to Her Majesty: and an Ingot or Wedge of Gold of a pound weight, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and He to Her Majesty, kneeling: Who delivers them to the Archbishop, and the Archbishop standing (in which posture he is to receive all other Oblations) receives from Her, one after another, the Pall to be reverently laid upon the Altar, and the Gold to be received into the Bason, and with like Reverence put upon the Altar.

[First Oblation, a Pall and Wedge of Gold]
Which is a Pall, or Altar-Cloth of Gold, delivered by the Master of the Great Wardrobe to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and by Him, kneeling, to His Majesty: and an Ingot or Wedge of Gold of a pound weight, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and He to His Majesty, kneeling: Who being Uncovered delivers them to the Archbishop, and the Archbishop standing (in which posture he is to receive all other Oblations) receives from Him, one after another, the Pall to be reverently laid upon the Altar, and the Gold to be received into the Bason, and with like Reverence put upon the Altar.

[First Oblation, a Pall and Wedge of Gold]
Which is a Pall, or Altar Cloath of Gold, delivered by the Master of the Great Wardrobe to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and by Him, kneeling, to His Majesty: and an Ingot or Wedge of Gold of a pound weight, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and He to His Majesty, kneeling: Who being Uncovered delivers them to the Archbishop, and the Archbishop standing (in which posture he is to receive all other Oblations) receives from Him, one after another, the Pall to be reverently laid upon the Altar, and the Gold to be received into the Bason, and with like Reverence put upon the Altar.

[First Oblation, a Pall and Wedge of Gold]
Which is a Pall, or Altar Cloath of Gold, delivered by the Master of the Great Wardrobe to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and by Him, kneeling, to His Majesty: and an Ingot or Wedge of Gold of a pound weight, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and He to His Majesty, kneeling: Who being Uncover’d delivers them to the Archbishop, and the Archbishop standing (in which posture He is to receive all other Oblations) receives from Him, one after another, the Pall to be reverently layd upon the Altar, and the Gold to be received into the Basin, and with like Reverence put upon the Altar.

which is a Pall (or Altar Cloath) of Gold delivered by the Master of the Great Wardrobe to the Lord great Chamberlain, and by him to her Majesty; and an ingot or Wedge of Gold, of a pound weight, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain and he to her Majesty both to be received by the Archbishop standing (in which posture he is also to receive all other Oblations) the Pall to be reverently laid upon the Altar, and the Gold to be received into the Basin & with like reverence put upon the Altar.

which is, each of them a Pall (or Altar Cloth) of Cloth of Gold; delivered by the Master of the Great Wardrobe to the Lord Great-Chamberlain, and by him to their Majesties; and each of them an Ingot or Wedge of gold, of a Pound-weight, which the Treasurer of the Houshold delivers to the Lord Great-Chamberlain, and he to their Majesties: Both to be received by the Archbishop standing; (in which posture he is also to receive all other Oblations) the Pall to be reverently layd upon the Altar, and the Gold to be received into the Basin, and, with like Reverence, put upon the Altar.

Then the Queen ariseth from Her Chair, and being likewise supported by two Bishops, and the Lords which carry Her Regalia going before Her, goeth down to the Altar, and kneeling upon the Cushions there laid for Her, on the left Hand of the King’s, maketh Her Oblation,
[The Queen’s Oblation a Pall of Gold]
which is a Pall, to be received also by the Archbishop, and laid upon the Altar.

Then the Queen ariseth from Her Chair, and being likewise supported by Two Bishops, and the Lords which carry Her Regalia going before Her, goeth down to the Altar, and kneeling upon the Cushions there laid for Her,
[The Queen's Oblation a Pall of Gold]
on the left Hand of the King's, maketh Her Oblation, which is a Pall, to be received also by the Archbishop, and laid upon the Altar.

Then the Queen ariseth from Her Chair, and being likewise supported by two Bishops, and the Lords which carry Her Regalia going before Her, goeth down to the Altar, and kneeling upon the Cushions there layd for Her,
[The Queen's Oblation a Pall of Gold]
on the left Hand of the King's, maketh Her Oblation, which is a Pall, to be received also by the Archbishop, and layd upon the Altar.

Then the Archbishop saith this Prayer, the Queen still kneeling:

Then the Archbishop saith this Prayer, the King and Queen still kneeling:

Then the Archbishop saith this Prayer, the King still kneeling:

Then the Archbishop saith this Prayer, the King and Queen still kneeling:

The Archbishop saith this Prayer the King still kneeling

The Archbishop saith this Prayer the Queen still kneeling

The Archbishop saith this Praier, the KING and QUEEN still kneeling:

O God, who dwellest in the high and holy Place,
with them also who are of an humble Spirit,
Look down mercifully upon this Thy Servant
VICTORIA our Queen,
here humbling Herself before Thee at Thy Footstool,
and graciously receive these Oblations,
which in humble Acknowledgement of Thy Sovereignty over all,
and of Thy great Bounty to Her in particular,
She hath now offered up unto Thee,
Through Jesus Christ our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

O God, who dwellest in the high and holy Place,
with them also who are of an humble Spirit,
Look down mercifully upon these thy Servants,
WILLIAM our King, and ADELAIDE our Queen,
here humbling Themselves before Thee at Thy Footstool,
and graciously receive these Oblations,
which in humble Acknowledgement of thy Sovereignty over all,
and of thy great Bounty to Them in particular,
They have now offered up unto Thee,
Through Jesus Christ our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

O God, who dwellest in the high and holy Place,
with them also who are of an humble Spirit,
Look down mercifully upon this Thy Servant,
GEORGE our King,
here humbling Himself before Thee at Thy Footstool,
and graciously receive these Oblations,
which in humble Acknowledgement of Thy Sovereignty over all,
and of Thy great Bounty to Him in particular,
He hath now offered up unto Thee,
through Jesus Christ our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

O God, who dwellest in the high and holy Place,
with them also who are of an humble Spirit,
Look down mercifully upon these thy Servants,
GEORGE our King, and CHARLOTTE our Queen,
here humbling Themselves before Thee at Thy Footstool,
and graciously receive these Oblations,
which in humble Acknowledgement of thy Sovereignty over all,
and of thy great Bounty to Them in particular,
They have now offered up unto Thee,
Through Jesus Christ our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

O God, who dwellest in the high and holy Place,
with Them also who are of an humble Spirit,
Look down mercifully upon these thy Servants,
GEORGE our King, and CAROLINE our Queen,
here humbling themselves before thee at thy Footstool,
and graciously receive these Oblations,
which in humble Acknowledgement of thy Sovereignty over all,
and of thy great Bounty to Them, in particular,
They have now offered up unto Thee
Accept we beseech Thee this their free-will Offering,
Through Jesus Christ our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

O God who dwellest in the Holy and High place,
with them also who are of an humble Spirit,
look down mercifully upon this thy Servant,
George our King,
here humbling herself before thee at thy footstool,
& graciously receive these Oblations
which in humble Acknowledgment of thy Soverainty over all
and of thy great bounty to her in perticular,
he hath now offered up unto thee
Accept, we beseech thee this her free-will Offering
through Jesus Christ our only Mediator & Advocate. Amen.

O God who dwellest in the Holy and High place,
with them also who are of an humble Spirit,
look down mercifully upon this thy Servant,
ANNE our Queen,
here humbling herself before thee at thy footstool,
& graciously receive these Oblations
which in humble Acknowledgment of thy Soverainty over all
and of thy great bounty to her in perticular,
she hath now offered up unto thee
Accept, we beseech thee this her free-will Offering
through Jesus Christ our only Mediator & Advocate. Amen.

O God who dwellest in the high and holy place,
with them also who are of an humble Spirit;
Look down mercifully upon these thy Servants,
WILLIAM Our King, and MARY Our Queen,
here humbling themselves before Thee at thy Footstool;
and graciously receive these Oblations,
which in humble acknowledgment of thy Soverainty over all,
and of thy great Bounty to them in perticular,
they hath now offerd up unto Thee.
Accept, We beseech Thee, this their Free-will-Offering,
through Jesus Christ Our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

The Queen having thus offered, and so fulfilled his Commandment, who said, Thou shalt not appear before the Lord thy God empty; goes to Her Chair set for Her on the South side of the Altar, where She is to kneel at Her Faldstool when the Litany begins.

The King and Queen having thus offered, and so fulfilled his Commandment, who said, Thou shalt not appear before the Lord thy God empty; go to Their Chairs set for Them on the South side of the Altar, where They are to kneel at Their Faldstools when the Litany begins.

The King having thus offered, and so fulfilled his Commandment, who said, Thou shalt not appear before the Lord thy God empty; goes to His Chair set for Him on the South side of the Altar, where He is to kneel at His Faldstool when the Litany begins.

The King and Queen having thus offered, and so fulfilled his Commandment, who said, Thou shalt not appear before the Lord thy God empty; Go to Their Chairs set for Them on the South side of the Altar, where They are to kneel at Their Faldstools when the Litany begins.

The King and Queen having thus offered, and so fulfilled his Commandment, who said, Thou shalt not appear before the Lord thy God empty; Go to their Chairs set for them on the South-side of the Altar, where they are to kneel at their Faldstools when the Litanie begins.

The King having thus offered & so fulfill’d his Commandment who said
[ Deut:16 v 16]
Thou shall not appear before the Lord thy God Empty;
goes to His Chair set for her on the south side of the Altar. where He is to kneel at His faldstool when the Litanie begins

The Queen having thus offered & so fulfill’d his Commandment who said Thou shall not appear before the Lord thy God Empty; goes to her Chair set for her on the south side of the Altar. where she is to kneel at her faldstool when the Litanie begins

The KING and QUEEN having thus offerd, and so fulfilled his Commandment who said [Deut.16.v.18] Thou shall not appear before the Lord thy God empty; go to their Chairs, set for them on the South side of the Altar, where they are to kneel at their Faldstools, when the Litanie begins.

IV. The Litany

The Lords who carry in procession the Regalia, except those who carry the Swords, shall come near to the Altar, and present in order every one what he carries to the Archbishop, who shall deliver them to the Dean of Westminster, to be by him placed upon the Altar.

The Noblemen who carry in procession the Regalia, except those who carry the Swords, come near to the Altar, and present in order every one what he carries to the Archbishop, who delivers them to the Dean of Westminster, to be by him placed upon the Altar, and then retire to the places appointed for them.

In the mean time, the Lords who carry the Regalia, except those who carry the Swords, come in Order near to the Altar, and present Every One what He carries to the Archbishop, who delivers them to the Dean of Westminster, to be by Him placed upon the Altar, and then retire to the Places and Seats appointed for Them.

In the mean time the Lords who carry the Regalia (except those who carry the swords) come in Order near the Altar; and present every one what He carrys to the Archbishop and he to the Dean of Westminster to be placed upon the Altar) and then retire to the places and seats appointed for them.

In the mean time the Lords who carry the Regalia both of the KING and QUEEN (except those who carry the Swords) come in order near to the Altar; and present every one what he carries to the Archbishop and the Dean of Westminster (to be by them placed upon the Altar;) and then retire to the places & Seats appointed for them.

IV. The Litany

IV. The Litanie

Then followeth the Litany, to be sung by two Bishops, vested in copes, and kneeling at a faldstool on the middle of the east side of the Theatre, the choir singing the responses.

Then followeth the Litany, to be sung by two Bishops, vested in Copes, and kneeling at a Faldstool above the steps of the Theatre, on the middle of the East side thereof, the Choir singing the responses to the Organ.

Then followeth the Litany, to be read by two Bishops, vested in Copes, and kneeling at a Faldstool above the Steps of the Theatre, on the middle of the East side thereof, the Choir reading the responses.

Then followeth the Litany, to be sung by two Bishops, vested in Copes, and kneeling at a Faldstool above the Steps of the Theatre, on the middle of the East side thereof, the Choir singing the responses.

Then followeth the Litanie, to be sung by two Bishops, vested in Copes, and kneeling at a Faldstool above the Steps of the Theatre, on the middle of the East-side thereof, the Choir singing the Responses to the Organ.

Then followeth the Litanie to be sung by two Bishops vested in Copes and kneeling at a faldstool above the steps of the Theatre, on the middle of the East side thereof, the Quire singing the Responses to the Organ

Then followeth the Litanie, to be sung by two Bishops, vested in Copes, and kneeling at a Faldstool, above the Steps of the Theater, on the midle of the East side thereof; the Quire singing the Responses to the Organ

O God the Father of heaven: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Father of heaven: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers; neither take thou vengeance of our sins: spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.

From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil; from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all blindness of heart; from pride, vain-glory, and hypocrisy; from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From fornication, and all other deadly sin; and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From lightning and tempest; from plague, pestilence, and famine; from battle and murder, and from sudden death,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion; from all false doctrine, heresy, and schism; from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy Word and Commandment,
Good Lord, deliver us.

By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation; by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

By thine Agony and bloody Sweat; by thy Cross and Passion; by thy precious Death and Burial; by thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.

In all time of our tribulation; in all time of our wealth; in the hour of death, and in the day of judgement,
Good Lord, deliver us.

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord God; and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universal in the right way;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of life, thy Servant VICTORIA, our most gracious Queen and Governour;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, fear, and love, and that she may evermore have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper, giving her the victory over all her enemies;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and preserve ADELAIDE the Queen Dowager, and all the Royal Family;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge and understanding of thy Word; and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth and shew it accordingly,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the Council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and concord,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all thy people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have erred, and are deceived;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand; and to comfort and help the weak-hearted; and to raise up them that fall; and finally to beat down Satan under our feet;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that are in danger, necessity, and tribulation;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons, and young children; and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to defend, and provide for, the father-less children, and widows, and all that are desolate and oppressed;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their hearts;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us true repentance; to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances; and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy Word;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

Son of God: we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God: we beseech thee to hear us.

O Lamb of God: that takest away the sins of the world;
Grant us thy peace.

O Lamb of God: that takest away the sins of the world;
Have mercy upon us.

O Christ, hear us.
O Christ, hear us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

O God the Father of heaven: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Father of heaven: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers; neither take thou vengeance of our sins: spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.

From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil; from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all blindness of heart; from pride, vain-glory, and hypocrisy; from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From fornication, and all other deadly sin; and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From lightning and tempest; from plague, pestilence, and famine; from battle and murder, and from sudden death,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion; from all false doctrine, heresy, and schism; from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy Word and Commandment,
Good Lord, deliver us.

By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation; by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

By thine Agony and bloody Sweat; by thy Cross and Passion; by thy precious Death and Burial; by thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.

In all time of our tribulation; in all time of our wealth; in the hour of death, and in the day of judgement,
Good Lord, deliver us.

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord God: and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universal in the right way,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of life, thy Servant WILLIAM, our most gracious King and Governour,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy faith, fear, and love, and that he may evermore have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to be his defender and keeper, giving him the victory over all his enemies,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and preserve our gracious Queen ADELAIDE, and all the Royal Family,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge and understanding of thy Word; and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth and shew it accordingly,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the Council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and concord,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all thy people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have erred, and are deceived;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand; and to comfort and help the weak-hearted; and to raise up them that fall; and finally to beat down Satan under our feet;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that are in danger, necessity, and tribulation;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons, and young children; and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to defend, and provide for, the father-less children, and widows, and all that are desolate and oppressed;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their hearts;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us true repentance; to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances; and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy Word;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

Son of God: we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God: we beseech thee to hear us.

O Lamb of God: that takest away the sins of the world;
Grant us thy peace.

O Lamb of God: that takest away the sins of the world;
Have mercy upon us.

O Christ, hear us.
O Christ, hear us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

O God the Father of heaven: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Father of heaven: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers; neither take thou vengeance of our sins: spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.

From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil; from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all blindness of heart; from pride, vain-glory, and hypocrisy; from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From fornication, and all other deadly sin; and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From lightning and tempest; from plague, pestilence, and famine; from battle and murder, and from sudden death,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion; from all false doctrine, heresy, and schism; from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy Word and Commandment,
Good Lord, deliver us.

By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation; by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

By thine Agony and bloody Sweat; by thy Cross and Passion; by thy precious Death and Burial; by thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.

In all time of our tribulation; in all time of our wealth; in the hour of death, and in the day of judgement,
Good Lord, deliver us.

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord God: and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universal in the right way,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of life, thy Servant GEORGE, our most gracious King and Governour,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy faith, fear, and love, and that he may evermore have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to be his defender and keeper, giving him the victory over all his enemies,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and preserve all the Royal Family,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge and understanding of thy Word; and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth and shew it accordingly,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the Council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and concord,
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all thy people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have erred, and are deceived;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand; and to comfort and help the weak-hearted; and to raise up them that fall; and finally to beat down Satan under our feet;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that are in danger, necessity, and tribulation;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons, and young children; and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to defend, and provide for, the father-less children, and widows, and all that are desolate and oppressed;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their hearts;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us true repentance; to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances; and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy Word;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

Son of God: we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God: we beseech thee to hear us.

O Lamb of God: that takest away the sins of the world;
Grant us thy peace.

O Lamb of God: that takest away the sins of the world;
Have mercy upon us.

O Christ, hear us.
O Christ, hear us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

O God the Father of heaven: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Father of heaven: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers; neither take thou vengeance of our sins: spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.

From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil; from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all blindness of heart; from pride, vain-glory, and hypocrisy; from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From fornication, and all other deadly sin; and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From lightning and tempest; from plague, pestilence, and famine; from battle and murder, and from sudden death,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion; from all false doctrine, heresy, and schism; from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy Word and Commandment,
Good Lord, deliver us.

By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation; by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

By thine Agony and bloody Sweat; by thy Cross and Passion; by thy precious Death and Burial; by thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.

In all time of our tribulation; in all time of our wealth; in the hour of death, and in the day of judgement,
Good Lord, deliver us.

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord God: and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universal in the right way;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of life, thy Servant GEORGE, our most gracious King and Governor;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy faith, fear, and love, and that he may evermore have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to be his defender and keeper, giving him the victory over all his enemies;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and preserve our gracious Queen CHARLOTTE, her Royal Highness the Princess Dowager of Wales, and all the Royal Family;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge and understanding of thy Word; and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth and shew it accordingly;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the Council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and concord;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all thy people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have erred, and are deceived;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand; and to comfort and help the weak-hearted; and to raise up them that fall; and finally to beat down Satan under our feet;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that are in danger, necessity, and tribulation;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons, and young children; and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to defend, and provide for, the father-less children, and widows, and all that are desolate and oppressed;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their hearts;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us true repentance; to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances; and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy Word;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

Son of God: we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God: we beseech thee to hear us.

O Lamb of God: that takest away the sins of the world;
Grant us thy peace.

O Lamb of God: that takest away the sins of the world;
Have mercy upon us.

O Christ, hear us.
O Christ, hear us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

O God the Father of heaven: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Father of heaven: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God: have mercy upon us miserable sinners.

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers; neither take thou vengeance of our sins: spare us, good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.

From all evil and mischief; from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil; from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all blindness of heart; from pride, vain-glory, and hypocrisy; from envy, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From fornication, and all other deadly sin; and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From lightning and tempest; from plague, pestilence, and famine; from battle and murder, and from sudden death,
Good Lord, deliver us.

From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion; from all false doctrine, heresy, and schism; from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy Word and Commandment,
Good Lord, deliver us.

By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation; by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision; by thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation,
Good Lord, deliver us.

By thine Agony and bloody Sweat; by thy Cross and Passion; by thy precious Death and Burial; by thy glorious Resurrection and Ascension; and by the coming of the Holy Ghost,
Good Lord, deliver us.

In all time of our tribulation; in all time of our wealth; in the hour of death, and in the day of judgement,
Good Lord, deliver us.

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord God: and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universal in the right way;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of life, thy Servant GEORGE, our most gracious King and Governor;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to rule his heart in thy faith, fear, and love, and that he may evermore have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to be his defender and keeper, giving him the victory over all his enemies;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and preserve our gracious Queen CAROLINE, the Royal Issue, and all the Royal Family;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, with true knowledge and understanding of thy Word; and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth and shew it accordingly;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the Council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace, and concord;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give to all thy people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy Word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have erred, and are deceived;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand; and to comfort and help the weak-hearted; and to raise up them that fall; and finally to beat down Satan under our feet;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that are in danger, necessity, and tribulation;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons, and young children; and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to defend, and provide for, the father-less children, and widows, and all that are desolate and oppressed;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to turn their hearts;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

That it may please thee to give us true repentance; to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances; and to endue us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy Word;
We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.

Son of God: we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God: we beseech thee to hear us.

O Lamb of God: that takest away the sins of the world;
Grant us thy peace.

O Lamb of God: that takest away the sins of the world;
Have mercy upon us.

O Christ, hear us.
O Christ, hear us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

Christ, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.

Lord, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.

¶ Then shall the Bishops, and the People with them, say the Lord’s Prayer.

Our Father which art in Heaven; Hallowed be thy Name. Thy Kingdom come. Thy Will be done in Earth, as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation; But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Bishops O Lord, deal not with us after our sins.
Answer Neither reward us after our iniquities.

Bishop O Lord, deal not with us after our sins.
Answer Neither reward us after our iniquities.

¶ Let us pray.

O God merciful Father,
that despisest not the sighing of a contrite heart,
nor the desire of such as be sorrowful;
Mercifully assist our prayers that we make before thee
in all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us;
and graciously hear us,
that those evils,
which the craft and subtilty of the devil or man worketh against us,
be brought to nought,
and by the providence of thy goodness they may be dispersed;
that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions,
may evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy Church;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy Name’s sake.

O God, we have heard with our ears,
and our fathers have declared unto us,
the noble works that thou didst in their days,
and in the old time before them.
O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thine Honour.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son: and to the Holy Ghost;
Answer    As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be:
world without end. Amen.

From our enemies defend us, O Christ.
Graciously look upon our afflictions.

Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts.
Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.

Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
O Son of David, have mercy upon us.

Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ.
Graciously hear us, O Christ; graciously hear us, O Lord Christ.

Bishops    O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us.
Answer    As we do put our trust in thee.

¶ Let us pray.

O God merciful Father,
that despisest not the sighing of a contrite heart,
nor the desire of such as be sorrowful;
Mercifully assist our prayers that we make before thee
in all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us;
and graciously hear us,
that those evils,
which the craft and subtilty of the devil or man worketh against us,
be brought to nought,
and by the providence of thy goodness they may be dispersed;
that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions,
may evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy Church;
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy Name’s sake.

O God, we have heard with our ears,
and our fathers have declared unto us,
the noble works that thou didst in their days,
and in the old time before them.
O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thine Honour.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son: and to the Holy Ghost;
Answer    As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be:
world without end. Amen.

From our enemies defend us, O Christ.
Graciously look upon our afflictions.

Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts.
Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.

Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
O Son of David, have mercy upon us.

Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ.
Graciously hear us, O Christ; graciously hear us, O Lord Christ.

Bishop    O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us.
Answer    As we do put our trust in thee.

¶ Let us pray.
We humbly beseech thee, O Father,
mercifully to look upon our infirmities;
and for the glory of thy Name
turn from us all those evils that we most righteously have deserved;
and grant that in all our troubles
we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy,
and evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness of living,
to thy honour and glory;
through our only Mediator and Advocate, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O God,
who providest for thy people by thy power,
and rulest over them in love:
Grant unto this thy servant our QUEEN,
the spirit of wisdom and government,
that being devoted unto thee with all her heart,
she may so wisely govern this kingdom,
that in her time thy church and people may continue in safety and prosperity;and that persevering in good works unto the end
she may through thy mercy come to thine everlasting kingdom;
through Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord.
Amen.

¶ Let us pray.
We humbly beseech thee, O Father,
mercifully to look upon our infirmities;
and for the glory of thy Name,
turn from us all those evils that we most righteously have deserved;
and grant that in all our troubles
we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy,
and evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness of living,
to thy honour and glory;
through our only Mediator and Advocate, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O Almighty God, King of all Kings, and Governor of all things,
whose power no Creature is able to resist,
to whom it belongeth justly to punish Sinners,
and to be merciful to them that truly repent:
Save and deliver us, we humbly beseech thee, from the Hands of our Enemies;
abate their Pride, asswage their Malice, and confound their Devices;
that we being armed with thy Defence,
may be preserved evermore from all Perils,
to glorify thee, who art the only Giver of all Victory;
through the merits of thy only Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

and at the end of the Collect
We humbly beseech thee &c

And at the end of the Collect
We humbly beseech thee &c

After this Collect shall be added by the Archbishop, or one of the Bishops, this Prayer:

After this Collect shall be added by the Archbishop this Prayer:

shall be added by the Archbishop or one of the Bishops

shall be added by the Archbishop, or one of the Bishops,

O God,
who providest for thy People by thy Power,
and rulest over them in Love:
Grant unto this thy Servant GEORGE our KING,
the Spirit of Wisdom and Government,
that being devoted unto Thee with all his Heart,
He may so wisely govern this Kingdom,
that in his time thy Church and People may continue in Safety and Prosperity;
and that persevering in good Works unto the End,
He may through thy Mercy come to thine everlasting Kingdom;
through Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord.
Amen.

O God,
who providest for thy People by thy Power,
and rulest over them in Love:
Grant unto this thy Servant GEORGE our KING,
the Spirit of Wisdom and Government,
that being devoted unto Thee with all his Heart,
He may so wisely govern this Kingdom,
that in his time Christian Religion may continue in Peace,
and thy Church and People in Safety and Prosperity;
and that persevering in good Works unto the End,
He may through thy Mercy come to thine everlasting Kingdom;
through Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord.
Amen.

O God
who providest for thy People by thy Power,
and rulest over them in Love:
Grant unto this thy Servant George our King,
the Spirit of Wisdom and Government,
that being devoted unto thee with all his heart,
He may so wisely govern this Kingdom
that in his time Christian Religion may continue in Peace,
and thy Church and People in safety and prosperity;
that so persevering in good works unto the End,
He may by thy Mercy come to thine Everlasting Kingdom;
through thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

O God
who providest for thy People by thy Power,
and rulest over them in Love:
Grant unto this thy Servant ANNE our Queen,
the Spirit of Wisdom and Government,
that being devoted unto thee with all her heart,
she may so wisely govern this Kingdom
that in her time Christian Religion may continue in Peace,
and thy Church and People in safety and prosperity;
that so persevering in good works unto the End,
she may by thy Mercy come to thine Everlasting Kingdom;
through thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

O God
who providest for thy People, by thy power,
and rulest over them in Love.
Grant unto these thy Servants WILLIAM & MARY Our King and Queen,
the Spirit of Wisdome and Government;
that being devoted unto Thee with all their hearts,
they may so wisely Govern this Kingdome,
that in their time Christian Religion may continue in Peace,
and thy Church & People in Safety and Prosperity;
that so persevering in good Works, to the end,
they may, by thy mercy come to thine Everlasting Kingdome,
through thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,
and the love of God,
and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost,
be with us all evermore.
Amen.

The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,
and the Love of God,
and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost,
be with us all evermore.
Amen.

The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,
and the Love of God,
and the Fellowship of the Holy Ghost,
be with us all Evermore
Amen.

The Grace of Our Lord Jesus Christ,
and the Love of God,
and the Fellowship of the Holy Ghost,
be with Us all evermore
Amen.

The Bishops who have sung the Litany shall then return to their places.

The Bishops who have sung the Litany resume their places.

The Bishops who read the Litany will resume their seats.

The Presentation of the Bible

The Presenting of the Holy Bible

Moderator of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland

The Bible (‘the Word of God') is the church’s first gift to the King. The words, spoken by the Moderator of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, sets the ‘word of God’ above all human laws: “This is the royal Law”. To accept the gift is for The King to recognise its authority and to accept that constitutionally there should not be any attempt by human authorities to overrule it. Because it is “lively” it should be studied so that its words may speak into The King’s life. Its presentation before any of the regalia reminds us all, as well as The King, that he is called to govern with good conscience in the sight of God.

The Right Reverend Dr Iain Greenshields, Moderator of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, receives the Bible from the Dean of Westminster and presents it to The King, saying

Sir
to keep you ever mindful of the law and the Gospel of God
as the Rule for the whole life and government of Christian Princes,
receive this Book,
the most valuable thing that this world affords.

The formal Presentation of the Bible to the Sovereign dates back to the joint Coronation of William III and Mary II in 1689. In 1953 it was brought towards the start of the service; it was also in 1953 that the Moderator of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland took part in the service for the first time.

Sir,
to keep you ever mindful of the law and the Gospel of God
as the Rule for the whole life and government of Christian Princes,
receive this Book,
the most valuable thing that this world affords.

Here is Wisdom;
This is the royal Law;
These are the lively Oracles of God.

The increased involvement and support in the service by the Moderator is in its own way symbolic of the progression and improvement of Ecumenical relations and how as Christians we are united in our diversity under the word of God.

This service is full of Scripture. This presentation, and the beautiful language which accompanies it, is a reminder that careful and prayerful attention to the Bible is at the heart of Christian worship and devotion, as well as being the historical foundation of so much of Britain's culture and ethics.

Here is Wisdom;
this is the royal Law;
these are the lively Oracles of God.

The Oath

The Oaths

IV. The Oath

Archbishop of Canterbury

The Moderator receives the Bible and places it before The King. The King stands and the Archbishop says

The Queen having returned to her Chair (her Majesty having already on Tuesday, the fourth day of November, 1952, in the presence of the two Houses of Parliament, made and signed the Declaration prescribed by Act of Parliament), the Archbishop standing before her shall administer the Coronation Oath, first asking the Queen,

Then shall the Archbishop go to the King, and standing before him, administer the Coronation Oath, first asking the King,

Your Majesty,
the Church established by law,
whose settlement you will swear to maintain,
is committed to the true profession of the Gospel,
and, in so doing, will seek to foster an environment
in which people of all faiths and beliefs
may live freely.
The Coronation Oath has stood for centuries
and is enshrined in law.

The wording before the Oath explains that the Church of England seeks to foster an environment where people of all faiths and beliefs may live freely. In the words of Her Late Majesty Queen Elizabeth II “gently and assuredly, the Church of England has created an environment for other faith communities and indeed people of no faith to live freely”. King Charles III, at a reception at Buckingham Palace days before his late mother’s funeral, drew attention to this same fact. He reflected that his Anglican Christian confession committed him to the common good of freedom for all faith and belief traditions, as articulated in this wording

An oath or promise made by the monarch has always been part of the Coronation Rite. In 973 King Edgar’s promise was to defend the church in peace, to forbid extortion and crime, and to be equable and merciful in his judgements. King Edgar’s Promise was largely unchanged for three hundred years, when a fourth clause was added. In 1689 the Oath was expanded and reformulated for the joint Coronation of William and Mary

This Oath is prescribed by the Coronation Oath Act 1688, an Act of Parliament. An innovation in this service is that the Oath is preceded by a short paragraph in which the Archbishop reflects that the church will continue to seek to foster an environment where all people may live freely. This reflects the words of Her Late Majesty in 2012, when she said ‘The concept of our established Church is occasionally misunderstood and, I believe, commonly underappreciated. Its role is not to defend Anglicanism to the exclusion of other religions. Instead, the Church has a duty to protect the free practice of all faiths in this country.’

Are you willing to take the Oath?

Madam, is your Majesty willing to take the Oath?

Sir, is your Majesty willing to take the Oath?

The King

The King replies

And the Queen answering,

And the King answering,

I am willing.

I am willing,

The King places his hand on the Bible, and the Archbishop administers the Oath.

The Archbishop shall minister these questions; and the Queen, having a book in her hands, shall answer each question severally as follows:

The Archbishop shall minister these questions; and the King, having a book in his hands, shall answer each Question severally as follows:

Archbishop of Canterbury

Archbishop:

Archbishop

Will you solemnly promise and swear to govern the Peoples of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, your other Realms and the Territories to any of them belonging or pertaining, according to their respective laws and customs?

Will you solemnly promise and swear to govern the Peoples of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, Pakistan and Ceylon, and of your Possessions and other Territories to any of them belonging or pertaining, according to their respective laws and customs?

Will you solemnly promise and swear to govern Great Britain, Ireland, Canada, Australia, New Zealand and the Union of South Africa, of your Possessions and other Territories to any of them belonging or pertaining, and of your Empire of India, according to their respective laws and customs?

The King

The King replies

Queen:

King

I solemnly promise so to do.

Archbishop of Canterbury

The Archbishop says

Archbishop:

Archbishop

Will you to your power cause Law and Justice, in Mercy, to be executed in all your judgements?

Will you to your power cause Law and Justice, in Mercy, to be executed in all your Judgements?

The King

The King replies

Queen:

King

I will.

Archbishop of Canterbury

The King kneels at the Chair of Estate. The Archbishop says

Archbishop:

Archbishop

Will you to the utmost of your power maintain the Laws of God and the true profession of the Gospel?

Will you to the utmost of your power maintain in the United Kingdom the Protestant Reformed Religion established by law?

Will you maintain and preserve inviolably the settlement of the Church of England, and the doctrine, worship, discipline, and government thereof, as by law established in England?

And will you preserve unto the Bishops and Clergy of England, and to the Churches there committed to their charge, all such rights and privileges, as by law do or shall appertain to them or any of them?

Will you to the utmost of your power maintain the Laws of God and the true Profession of the Gospel?

Will you to the utmost of your power maintain in the United Kingdom the Protestant Reformed Religion established by Law?

And will you maintain and preserve inviolably the Settlement of the Church of England, and the Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government thereof, as by Law established in England?

And will you preserve unto the Bishops and Clergy of England, and to the Churches there committed to their charge, all such Rights and Privileges, as by Law do or shall appertain to them, or any of them?

The King

The King replies

Queen:

King

All this I promise to do.

The King places his hand on the Bible and says

Then the Queen arising out of her Chair, supported as before, the Sword of State being carried before her, shall go to the Altar, and make her solemn Oath in the sight of [The Bible to be brought.] all the People to observe the premisses: laying her right hand upon the Holy Gospel in the great Bible (which was before carried in the procession and is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, and tendered to her as she kneels upon the steps), and saying these words:

Then the King arising out of his Chair, supported as before, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain, the Sword of State being carried before her, shall go to the Altar, and there being uncovered, make his Solemn Oath in the sight of [The Bible to be brought.] all the People to observe the Premisses: Laying his right hand upon the Holy Gospel in the Great Bible (which was before carried in the Procession and is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, and tendered to him as he kneels upon the steps), saying these words:

The things which I have here before promised, I will perform, and keep. So help me God.

The King kisses the Bible. The Archbishop says

[And a Silver Standish.] Then the Queen shall kiss the Book and sign the Oath.

[And a Silver Standish.] Then the King shall kiss the Book and sign the Oath.

Archbishop of Canterbury
Your Majesty, are you willing to make, subscribe and declare to the statutory Accession Declaration Oath?

Your Majesty, are you willing to make, subscribe and declare to the statutory Accession Declaration Oath?

The King

The King replies

I am willing.

The King

I Charles
do solemnly and sincerely in the presence of God
profess, testify, and declare
that I am a faithful Protestant,
and that I will,
according to the true intent of the enactments
which secure the Protestant succession to the Throne,
uphold and maintain the said enactments to the best of my powers
according to law.

A short anthem is sung during the signing of the Oath.

The King signs copies of the Oaths, presented by the Lord Chamberlain, whilst the choir sings

Anthem

‘Prevent Us, O Lord’, William Byrd
Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings
with thy most gracious favour,
and further us with thy continual help;
that in all our works begun, continued, and ended in thee,
we may glorify thy holy Name,
and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

This Collect (prayer) was written by Archbishop Thomas Cranmer (1489-1556) for the Book of Common Prayer, first published in 1549. ‘Prevent’ here means ‘go before’. The Book of Common Prayer is the foundational text of the Church of England’s doctrine and worship, as well as being a major contribution to British literature. Cranmer’s words are still used in churches and cathedrals every day.

William Byrd
Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings
with thy most gracious favour,
and further us with thy continual help;
that in all our works begun, continued, and ended in thee,
we may glorify thy holy name,
and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The King’s Prayer

The King kneels before the Altar and says

God of compassion and mercy
whose Son was sent not to be served but to serve,
give grace that I may find in thy service perfect freedom
and in that freedom knowledge of thy truth.
Grant that I may be a blessing to all thy children,
of every faith and conviction,
that together we may discover the ways of gentleness
and be led into the paths of peace.
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Having fulfilled his legal and constitutional obligations to the nation and the realms, The King offers this, and the vows he has made to God, in a prayer specially composed for His Majesty to pray alone in response to the promises made. The prayer continues to reflect the theme of loving service. It is inspired by biblical language (Galatians 5) and also the language of the much-loved hymn ‘I vow to thee my country’, itself inspired by words from the Bible (Proverbs 3.17).

This is possibly the first time in our history that such a personal prayer has been voiced so publicly by the Sovereign.

The King returns to the Chair of Estate and sits

The Queen having thus taken her Oath, shall return again to her Chair, and the Bible shall be delivered to the Dean of Westminster.

The King having thus taken his Oath, shall return again to his Chair, and the Archbishop shall go to him and minister the Declaration prescribed by Act of Parliament, and his Majesty shall make, subscribe and audibly repeat the same. This done, the Archbishop shall return to the Altar and begin the Communion Service.

V. The Presenting of the Holy Bible

When the Queen is again seated, the Archbishop shall go to her Chair; and the Moderator of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, receiving the Bible from the Dean of Westminster, shall bring it to the Queen and present it to her, the Archbishop saying these words:

Our gracious Queen:
to keep your Majesty ever mindful of the law and the Gospel of God
as the Rule for the whole life and government of Christian Princes,
we present you with this Book,
the most valuable thing that this world affords.

And the Moderator shall continue:

Here is Wisdom;
This is the royal Law;
These are the lively Oracles of God.

Then shall the Queen deliver back the Bible to the Moderator, who shall bring it to the Dean of Westminster, to be reverently placed again upon the Altar. This done, the Archbishop shall return to the Altar.

Gloria

The choir sings Gloria in excelsis Deo

‘Mass for Four Voices’, William Byrd

Gloria in excelsis Deo
et in terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis.
Laudamus te,
benedicimus te,
adoramus te,
glorificamus te,
gratias agimus tibi propter magnam gloriam tuam,
Domine Deus, Rex cælestis,
Deus Pater omnipotens.
Domine Fili Unigenite, Iesu Christe,
Domine Deus, Agnus Dei, Filius Patris,
qui tollis peccata mundi, miserere nobis;
qui tollis peccata mundi,
suscipe deprecationem nostram.
Qui sedes ad dexteram Patris, miserere nobis.
Quoniam tu solus Sanctus,
tu solus Dominus, tu solus Altissimus,
Iesu Christe, cum Sancto Spiritu:
in gloria Dei Patris.
Amen.

Glory be to God on high,
and in earth peace, goodwill towards men.
We praise thee,
we bless thee,
we worship thee,
we glorify thee,
we give thanks to thee for thy great glory,
O Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father almighty.
O Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesu Christ;
O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father,
that takest away the sins of the world,
have mercy upon us.
Thou that takest away the sins of the world,
receive our prayer.
Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father,
have mercy upon us.
For thou only art holy; thou only art the Lord;
thou only, O Christ, with the Holy Ghost,
art most high in the glory of God the Father.
Amen.

Gloria in excelsis is one of the ancient songs of the church. Based on the song of the angels at the birth of Jesus (Luke 2.14) it was originally associated with the service of Midnight Mass at Christmas. This joyful song has become a part of the Eucharist (Holy Communion) service on Sundays and Feast Days, and so is used today as a hymn of celebration and praise.

The Mass for Four Voices is a choral Mass setting by the English composer William Byrd (c.1540–1623). It was written around 1592–1593 during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I, and is one of three settings of the Mass Ordinary which he published. It is composed as a musical setting for a four-part choir.

This Gloria comes from a Mass setting originally composed for recusant Roman Catholics (those who refused to adopt the doctrine of the newly established Church of England after the Reformation). It has since been embraced into the central repertoire of many Anglican Cathedrals and choral foundations. It provides a delicate simplicity, and intimacy that musically and thematically balance some of the grander and stronger pieces of music.

VI. The Beginning of the Communion Service

V. The Beginning of the Communion Service

The Beginning of the Communion Service

V. The Beginning of the Communion Service

V. The beginning of the Communion Service

V. The beginning of the Communion Service.

The Introit

Sanctus

A Sanctus

Psalm 84, 9, 10.

Behold, O God our defender:
and look upon the face of thine Anointed.
For one day in thy courts
is better than a thousand.

Let my prayer come up into thy presence as the incense:
and let the lifting up of my hands be as an evening sacrifice. Amen.

Let my prayer come up into thy presence as the incense:
and let the lifting up of my hands be as an evening sacrifice.

O hearken thou unto the voice of my calling, my King, and my God:
for unto thee will I make my prayer.

Holy! Holy! Holy, Lord God of Hosts;
Heaven and Earth are full of thy Glory:
Glory be to Thee, O Lord most High. Amen.

Then, the Queen with the people kneeling, the Archbishop shall begin the Communion Service saying:

Then the Archbishop shall begin the Communion Service, saying:

Then the Archbishop beginneth the Communion Service.

Then the Archbishop beginneth the Communion

Then the Archbishop beginneth the Communion.

Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done, In earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive them that trespass against us; And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from evil. Amen.

Our Father which art in heaven &c

Our Father, which art in Heaven &c

Collect

Almighty God,
unto whom all hearts be open,
all desires known,
and from whom no secrets are hid:
Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts
by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit,
that we may perfectly love thee,
and worthily magnify thy holy Name;
through Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Almighty God unto whom all hearts be open &c

Almighty God, unto whom all hearts be open &c

¶ Then shall the Archbishop, turning to the people, rehearse distinctly all the Ten Commandments; and the People, still kneeling, shall after every Commandment ask God Mercy for their transgression thereof for the time past, and Grace to keep the same for the time to come, as followeth.

Archbishop:
Lord have mercy upon us.

Answer:
Christ have mercy upon us.

Archbishop:
Lord have mercy upon us.

Archbishop   God spake these words, and said, I am the Lord thy God: thou shalt have none other gods but me.
People            Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.

Archbishop   Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that love me and keep my commandments.
People             Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.

Archbishop    Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his Name in vain.
People             Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.

Archbishop    Remember that thou keep holy the sabbath-day. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do; but the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it.
People             Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.

Archbishop    Honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
People             Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.

Archbishop    Thou shalt do no murder.
People             Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.

Archbishop    Thou shalt not commit adultery.
People             Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.

Archbishop    Thou shalt not steal.
People             Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.

Archbishop    Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.
People             Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.

Archbishop    Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.
People             Lord, have mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee.

The Lord be with you.

Answer

And with thy spirit.

Then shall follow this Collect for the Queen, the Archbishop standing as before, and saying,

¶ Then shall follow this Collect for the King, the Archbishop standing as before, and saying,

Collect

Archbishop of Canterbury

The Archbishop says

Let us pray

Let us pray.

All stand for the Collect

Lord, enthroned in heavenly splendour:
look with favour upon thy servant
Charles our King,
and bestow upon him such gifts of wisdom and love
that we and all thy people
may live in peace and prosperity
and in loving service one to another,
to thine eternal glory;
who with the Father and the Holy Spirit
reigns supreme over all things,
one God, now and for ever.
Amen.

This prayer is a Collect – a summary and thematic type of prayer generally used at every Church of England service. This Collect has been written specially for this service. The first line is taken from the popular hymn ‘Lord, Enthroned in Heavenly Splendour’ and continues to expound the themes of loving service which are at the heart of the Coronation celebrations.

Lord, enthroned in heavenly splendour:
Look with favour upon thy servant
Charles our King,
and bestow upon him such gifts of wisdom and love
that we and all thy people
may live in peace and prosperity
and in loving service one to another,
to thine eternal glory;
who with the Father and the Holy Spirit
reignest supreme over all things,
one God, now and for ever.
Amen.

O God,
who providest for thy people by thy power,
and rulest over them in love:
Grant unto this thy servant ELIZABETH, our Queen,
the Spirit of wisdom and government,
that being devoted unto thee with her whole heart,
she may so wisely govern,
that in her time thy Church may be in safety,
and Christian devotion may continue in peace;
that so persevering in good works unto the end,
she may by thy mercy come to thine everlasting kingdom;
through Jesus Christ, thy Son, our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee
in the unity of the Holy Ghost,
one God for ever and ever.
Amen.

O God,
who providest for thy people by thy power,
and rulest over them in love:
Grant unto this thy servant GEORGE, our King,
the Spirit of wisdom and government,
that being devoted unto thee with all his heart,
he may so wisely govern,
that in his time thy Church and people
may continue in safety and prosperity;
and that, persevering in good works unto the end,
he may through thy mercy come to thine everlasting kingdom;
through Jesus Christ, thy Son, our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost,
one God for ever and ever.
Amen.

O God,
who providest for thy people by thy power,
and rulest over them in love:
Grant unto this thy servant GEORGE, our King,
the Spirit of wisdom and government,
that being devoted unto thee with all his heart,
he may so wisely govern this kingdom,
that in his time thy Church and people
may continue in safety and prosperity;
and that, persevering in good works unto the end,
he may through thy mercy come to thine everlasting kingdom;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost,
one God, world without end.
Amen.

O God,
who providest for thy people by thy power,
and rulest over them in love:
Grant unto this thy servant EDWARD, our King,
for whose recovery we now give thee heartfelt thanks,
the Spirit of wisdom and government,
that being devoted unto thee with all his heart,
he may so wisely govern this kingdom,
that in his time thy Church and people
may continue in safety and prosperity;
and that, persevering in good works unto the end,
he may through thy mercy come to thine everlasting kingdom;
through Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord.
Amen.

O God,
who providest for thy people by thy power,
and rulest over them in love:
Grant unto this thy servant EDWARD, our King,
the Spirit of wisdom and government,
that being devoted unto thee with all his heart,
he may so wisely govern this kingdom,
that in his time thy Church and people
may continue in safety and prosperity;
and that, persevering in good works unto the end,
he may through thy mercy come to thine everlasting kingdom;
through Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord.
Amen.

Almighty God,
whose kingdom is ever-lasting, and power infinite;
Have mercy upon the whole Church;
and so rule the heart of thy chosen servant
VICTORIA our Queen and Governor,
that she (knowing whose Minister she is)
may above all things seek thy honour and glory;
and that we and all her subjects
(duly considering whose Authority she hath)
may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey her,
in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed word and ordinance,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth,
ever one God, world without end.
Amen.

Almighty God,
whose kingdom is ever-lasting, and power infinite;
Have mercy upon the whole Church;
and so rule the heart of thy chosen servant
WILLIAM our King and Governor,
that he (knowing whose Minister he is)
may above all things seek thy honour and glory;
and that we and all his subjects
(duly considering whose Authority he hath)
may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey him,
in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed word and ordinance,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth,
ever one God, world without end.
Amen.

Almighty God,
whose kingdom is everlasting, and power infinite;
Have mercy upon the whole Church;
and so rule the heart of thy chosen servant
GEORGE our King and Governor,
that he (knowing whose Minister he is)
may above all things seek thy honour and glory;
and that we and all his subjects
(duly considering whose Authority he hath)
may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey him,
in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed word and ordinance,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth
ever one God, world without end.
Amen.

Almighty God,
whose kingdom is everlasting, and power infinite;
Have mercy upon the whole Church;
and so rule the heart of thy chosen servant
GEORGE our King and Governour,
that he (knowing whose Minister he is)
may above all things seek thy honour and glory;
and that we and all his subjects
(duly considering whose Authority he hath)
may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey him,
in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed word and ordinance,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who with thee and the holy Ghost liveth and reigneth
ever one God, world without end.
Amen.

Almighty God whose Kingdom is everlasting &c

Almighty God whose Kingdome is Everlasting &c

The Epistle

All sit. The Right Honourable Rishi Sunak MP, Prime Minister of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, reads the Epistle

The Epistle

Colossians 1: 9-17
Reader: The Prime Minister – The Rt Hon Rishi Sunak, MP

Colossians 1: 9-17

1 S. Peter 2, 13.
To be read by one of the Bishops.

To be read by one of the Bishops.
1 S. Peter 2. 13.

To be read by one of the Bishops.
1 S. Peter ii. 13.

The Epistle to be read by a Bishop
1 S. Peter II. v.13.17.

The Epistle to be read by a Bishop
1 Peter II. v.13–17

The reading is taken from the first chapter of the Epistle to the Colossians, beginning at the ninth verse.

For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness; Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.

This is the word of the Lord.
Thanks be to God.

Epistle is Greek for ‘letter’, and the epistles of St Paul and others are the major component of the New Testament. The Epistle to the Colossians proclaims the loving rule of Christ over all people and all things. Jesus Christ is the image (ikon) of the God we cannot see – it is through Jesus’ teaching and example that we discover the love and truth of God. As well as declaring the Lordship of Christ, the reading is a prayer which we can use for The King today.

The Archbishop of Canterbury has selected this reading. Colossians refers to the Christian community in Colossae (now a part of Turkey). Colossae was one of the first churches to be established after the resurrection of Jesus.

The Prime Minister is invited to read, as has become modern custom seen at other State Ceremonies, by virtue of his public office, being the Prime Minister of the nation in which the Coronation takes place.

A reading from the Epistle to the Colossians.

For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness; Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.

This is the word of the Lord.
Thanks be to God.

Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men: as free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king.

Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise of them that do well. For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men: As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king.

Sung Alleluia

All stand. The choir sings

The Gradual

Psalm 47:1–2
Debbie Wiseman

Psalm 141, 2.

Alleluia, Alleluia!
O clap your hands together, all ye people;
O sing unto God with the voice of melody.
For the Lord is high and to be feared;
he is the great King upon all the earth.
Alleluia, alleluia!

Let my prayer come up into thy presence as the incense:
and let the lifting up of my hands be as an evening sacrifice. Alleluia.

Gospel

The Right Reverend and Right Honourable Dame Sarah Mullally DBE, Dean of His Majesty’s Chapels Royal, reds the Gospel

The Gospel

Luke 4:16–21
Reader: The Rt Revd & Rt Hon Dame Sarah Mullally, DBE, Dean of HM Chapels Royal

Luke 4:16–21

S. Matthew 22, 15.
To be read by another Bishop, the Queen with the people standing.

S. Matthew 22, 15.
To be read by another Bishop, the King and Queen with the People standing

To be read by another Bishop, the King and Queen with the People standing.
S. Matthew 22. 15.

To be read by another Bishop, the King and Queen with the people standing.
S. Matthew 22. 15.

To be read by another Bishop, the Queen with the people standing.
S. Matthew 22. 15.

To be read by another Bishop, the King and Queen with the people standing.
S. Matthew 22. 15.

To be read by another Bishop, the King with the people standing.
S. Matthew 22. 15.

To be read by another Bishop, the King and Queen with the people standing.
S. Matthew 22. 15.

The Gospel to be read by another Bishop
S. Matthew XXII. v. 15.22.

The Gospel to be read by another Bishop
St. Matthew XXII. v. 15–22.

The Lord be with you
and with thy spirit.

Hear the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ according to Luke.
Glory be to thee, O Lord.

Jesus came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Isaiah. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.

This is the Gospel of the Lord.
Praise be to thee, O Christ.

The Gospel (from the Old English word ‘Godspell’, which is itself a translation of a Greek word meaning ‘Good News’) is St Luke’s account of Jesus at worship in the synagogue. A synagogue is a local place of Jewish worship and teaching, and there are many in this country. Jesus was an observant Jew and is here shown reading from the prophet Isaiah. Jesus applies the words of the text to himself, and it is these words which are the hallmark of what Christians understand the kingdom of God to be about healing, freedom, justice, and peace. The language of anointing points to the most solemn element in this Coronation service, when His Majesty will himself be anointed – set apart – for service of his people.

The St Augustine Gospels, a Latin translation of the Gospels, are a UNESCO World Heritage object, and precious historic artefact. As a tangible link to this country's faith heritage throughout the centuries, they are the liturgical Gospel Book for this procession and reading. The St Augustine Gospels were carried to England by St Augustine of Canterbury from Rome in 597, where Pope Gregory the Great had presented them to him.

The Lord be with you.
And with thy spirit.

Hear the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ according to Luke.
Glory be to thee, O Lord.

Jesus came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Isaiah. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, the Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them, ‘this day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.’

This is the Gospel of the Lord.
Praise be to thee, O Christ.

Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men. Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Cæsar, or not? But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? They say unto him, Cæsar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Cæsar the things which are Cæsar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s. When they had heard these words they marvelled, and left him, and went their way.

Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. And they sent out unto him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men. Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Cæsar, or not? But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? Shew me the tribute-money. And they brought unto him a penny. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? They say unto him, Cæsar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Cæsar the things which are Cæsar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s. When they had heard these words they marvelled, and left him, and went their way.

Sung Alleluia

The Ascension Choir sings

Psalm 47:6–7
Debbie Wiseman

Psalm 47:6–7a
Debbie Wiseman

O sing praises, sing praises unto our God:
O sing praises, sing praises unto our King.
For God is the King of all the earth.
Alleluia, alleluia!

Alleluia, alleluia!
O sing praises, sing praises unto our God:
O sing praises, sing praises unto our King.
For God is the King of all the earth.
Alleluia, alleluia!

And the Gospel ended, shall be sung the Creed following, the Queen with the people standing, as before.

Then shall be sung the Creed following, the King and Queen with the People standing, as before

And the Gospel ended shall be sung the Creed following, the King and Queen with the people standing, as before.

Then followeth the Nicene Creed, the King and Queen with the people standing, as before.

Then the Archbishop readeth the Nicene Creed; the Queen with the People standing, as before.

Then the Archbishop readeth the Nicene Creed; the King and Queen with the People standing, as before.

Then the Archbishop readeth the Nicene Creed; the King with the People standing, as before.

Then the Archbishop beginneth the Nicene Creed, and the Choir singeth it; the King and Queen with the People standing, as before.

The Nicene Creed, by the Archbishop, the King and Queen with the People standing, as before.

Then the Archbishop beginneth the Nicene Creed, and the Choir Singeth it; the King standing up.

Then the Archbishop beginneth the Nicene Creed, and the Choir Singeth it; the Queen standing up.

Then the Archbishop beginneth the Nicene Creed, and the Quire singeth it; the KING & QUEEN standing up.

I believe in one God
the Father Almighty,
Maker of heaven and earth,
And of all things visible and invisible;

And in one Lord Jesus Christ,
the only-begotten Son of God,
Begotten of his Father before all worlds,
God of God, Light of Light,
Very God of very God,
Begotten, not made,
Being of one substance with the Father,
By whom all things were made:
Who for us men, and for our salvation
came down from heaven,
And was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary,
And was made man;
And was crucified also for us under Pontius Pilate.
He suffered and was buried,
And the third day he rose again
according to the Scriptures,
And ascended into heaven,
and sitteth on the right hand of the Father.
And he shall come again with glory
to judge both the quick and the dead:
Whose kingdom shall have no end.

And I believe in the Holy Ghost,
The Lord and giver of life,
Who proceedeth from the Father and the Son,
Who with the Father and the Son together
is worshipped and glorified,
Who spake by the Prophets.
And I believe one Catholick and Apostolick Church.
I acknowledge one Baptism for the remission of sins.
And I look for the Resurrection of the dead,
And the life of the world to come. Amen.

The Service being concluded, the Bishops who assisted will return to their Seats.

Sermon

VI. The Sermon

Given by the Archbishop of Canterbury.

This is an opportunity for the Archbishop to address Their Majesties, the congregation, and those participating elsewhere, drawing on and contextualising what we have already seen, and setting out the themes and desires of the Coronation, and how they relate not only to Their Majesties but to all people.

A sermon is an essential aspect and feature of Anglican liturgy. It is a moment to reflect on Scripture readings, to learn, to be challenged and to explore the core themes and motifs of a Eucharistic service, to hear the call of God’s Word, and discover within our own context how we are being called to serve.

With very few exceptions a sermon has always been a part of the Coronation service.

All sit. The Archbishop preaches the Sermon

At the end of the Creed one of the Bishops shall be ready in the pulpit, placed against the pillar at the north-east corner of the Theatre, and begin the Sermon, which is to be short, and suitable to the great occasion.

At the end of the Creed one of the Bishops is ready in the pulpit, placed against the pillar at the north-east corner of the Theatre, and begins the Sermon, which is to be short, and suitable to the great occasion, which the King and Queen hear sitting in their respective Chairs on the south side of the Altar, over against the Pulpit.

At the end of the Creed one of the Bishops is ready in the Pulpit, placed against the Pillar at the North-East Corner of the Theatre, and begins the Sermon, which is to be short, and suitable to the great Occasion; which the Queen hears sitting in Her Chair on the South side of the Altar, over against the Pulpit.

At the end of the Creed one of the Bishops is ready in the pulpit, placed against the pillar at the North-East Corner of the Theatre, and begins the Sermon, which is to be short, and suitable to the great Occasion, which the King and Queen hear sitting in Their respective Chairs on the South side of the Altar, over against the Pulpit.

At the end of the Creed one of the Bishops is ready in the Pulpit, placed against the Pillar at the North-East Corner of the Theatre, and begins the Sermon, which is to be short, and suitable to the great Occasion; which the King hears sitting in His Chair on the South side of the Altar, over against the Pulpit.

At the end of the Creed one of the Bishops is ready in the Pulpit, placed against the Pillar at the North-East Corner of the Theatre, and begins the Sermon, which is to be short, and suitable to the great Occasion; which the King and Queen hear sitting in Their respective Chairs on the South-side of the Altar, over against the Pulpit.

At the end of the Creed one of the Bishops is ready in the Pulpit, placed against the Pillar at the North-East Corner of the Theatre, to begin the Sermon, which is to be short, and suitable to the great Occasion; which the King and Queen hear sitting in Their respective Chairs on the South-side of the Altar, over against the Pulpit.

At the end of the Creed one of the Bishops is ready in the Pulpit (placed upon the Pillar at the North east corner of the Theatre) and begins the Sermon, which is to be short and suitable to the great Occasion

At the end of the Creed, one of the Bishops is ready in the Pulpit (placed upon the Pillar, at the North-East corner of the Theater) and begins the Sermon, which is to be short, and suitable to the great occasion

The King hears the Sermon sitting in her Chair on the south side of the Altar, over against the Pulpit.

The Queen hears the Sermon sitting in her Chair on the south side of the Altar, over against the Pulpit.

The KING and QUEEN hear the Sermon, sitting in their Chair on the South side of the Altar, over against the Pulpit.

And whereas the King was uncovered during the singing of the Litany and the beginning of the Communion Service; when the Sermon begins he shall put on his cap of crimson velvet turned up with ermins, and so continue to the end of it.

And whereas the King was uncovered during the singing of the Litany and the beginning of the Communion Service; when the Sermon begins he puts on his Cap of crimson velvet turned up with ermine, and so continues to the end of it.

And whereas the King was uncovered during the Offering and Service following; when the Sermon begins He puts on His Cap of Crimson Velvet turned up with Ermine, and so continues to the End of it.

And whereas the King was uncovered during the Offering and Service following; when the Sermon begins, He puts on His Cap of Crimson Velvet turned up with Ermins, and so continues to the End of it.

And whereas the King was uncovered during the Offering and Service following; when the Sermon begins, He puts on His Cap of Crimson Velvet turned up with ermins, and so continues to the End of it.

And whereas the KING was uncovered during the Oblation and the Litanie, when the Sermon begins, he puts on His Cap of Crimson Velvet, turned up with Ermine, and so continues to the end of it.

On his right hand shall stand the Bishop of Durham, and beyond him, on the same side, the Lords that carry the Swords; on his left hand the Bishop of Bath and Wells, and the Lord Great Chamberlain.

On his right hand stands the Bishop of Durham, and beyond him, on the same side, the Lords that carry the Swords; On his left hand the Bishop of Bath and Wells, and the Lord Great Chamberlain.

On Her right hand stands the Bishop of Durham, and beyond him, on the same side, the Lords that carry the Swords: On Her left hand the Bishop of Bath and Wells, and the Lord Great Chamberlain.

On His right hand stands the Bishop of Durham, and beyond Him, on the same side, the Lords that carry the Swords: On His left hand the Bishop of Bath and Wells, and the Lord Great Chamberlain.

On her Right hand stands the Bishop of , and beyond the Bishop on the same side the Lords that carry the Swords: On her left hand the Bishop , and the Lord Great Chamberlain.

On his Right hand stands the Bishop of Duresm, and beyond the Bishop, on the same side, the Lords that carry the Swords: On his left hand the Bishop of Bath and Wells, and the Lord Great Chamberlain.

The two Bishops that support the Queen shall stand on either side of her.

The two Bishops that support the Queen stand on either side of her. And the Lady that bears up the Train, and her Assistants, constantly attend her Majesty during the whole solemnity.

The two Bishops that support the Queen are to stand on either hand of Her. And the Lady that bears up the Train, and her Assistants, constantly attend Her Majesty during the whole Solemnity.

The two Bishops that support the Queen are to stand on either hand of Her. And the great Lady that bears up the Train, and her Assistants, constantly attend Her Majesty during the whole Solemnity.

The two Bishops that support the Queen are to stand on either hand of Her. And the great Lady Assistant, and she that bears up the Trains, constantly attend Her Majesty during the whole Solemnity. The other great Ladies go to the Seats prepared for Them.

The QUEEN sits in her Chair on the left hand of the King; the Bishops that support her standing one on either hand of her: And the Great Lady Assistant, and she that bears up the Train, constantly attend near her during the whole Solemnity.

The other great Ladies are in the Seats prepared and apppointed for them.

On the north side of the Altar shall sit the Archbishop in a purple velvet chair; and the other Bishops along the north side of the wall, betwixt him and the pulpit. On the south side, east of the King’s chair, nearer to the Altar, shall be the Dean of Westminster, the rest of the Bishops, who bear any part in the Service, and the Prebendaries of Westminster.

On the north side of the Altar shall sit the Archbishop in a purple velvet Chair, and near to him the Archbishop of York; and the other Bishops along the north side of the wall, betwixt him and the pulpit. Near the Archbishop stands Garter King of Arms: On the south side, east of the King’s Chair, nearer to the Altar, shall be the Dean of Westminster, the rest of the Bishops, who bear any part in the Service, and the Prebendaries of Westminster.

On the North side of the Altar sits the Archbishop in a purple Velvet Chair: Near the Archbishop stands Garter King of Arms: On the South side, East of the Queen’s Chair, nearer to the Altar, stand the Dean and Prebendaries of Westminster.

On the North side of the Altar sits the Archbishop in a purple Velvet Chair; the Bishops being placed on Forms along the North side of the Wall, betwixt Him and the Pulpit. Near the Archbishop stands Garter King at Arms: On the South side, East of the King’s Chair, nearer to the Altar, stand the Dean of Westminster, the rest of the Bishops, who bear any part in the Service, and the Prebendaries of Westminster.

On the North-side of the Altar sits the Archbishop in a purple Velvet Chair; the Bishops being placed on Forms along the North-side of the Wall, betwixt Him and the Pulpit. Near the Archbishop stands Garter King at Arms: On the South-side, East of the King’s Chair, nearer to the Altar, stands the Dean of Westminster, the rest of the Bishops, who bear any part on the Church Service, and the Prebendaries of Westminster.

On the North-side of the Altar sits the Archbishop in a purple Velvet Chair; the Bishops being placed on Forms along the North-side of the Wall, betwixt Him and the Pulpit. Near the Archbishop stands Garter King at Arms: On the South-side, East of the Queen’s Chair, nearer to the Altar, stands the Dean of Westminster, the rest of the Bishops, who bear any part on the Church Service, and the Prebendaries of Westminster.

On the North side of the Altar sits the Archbishop in a purple Velvet Chair; the Bishops being placed on Forms, along the North Wall, betwixt him and the Pulpit and on the South side, East of the King’s Chair nearer to the Altar stands the Dean of Westminster the rest of the Bishops and the Prebendaries of Westminster.

On the North side of the Altar sits the Archbishop in a purple Velvet Chair; the Bishops being placed on Forms, along the North Wall, betwixt him and the Pulpit and on the South side, East of the QUEENS Chair nearer to the Altar stands the Dean of Westminster the rest of the Bishops and the Prebendaries of Westminster.

On the North side of the Altar sits the Archbishop in a purple Velvet Chair; the Bishops being placed on Forms, along the North Wall, betwixt him and the Pulpit. And on the South side, East of the KING'S Chair, nearer to the Altar stands the Dean of Westminster, the rest of the Bishops, and the Prebendaries of Westminster.

How the rest of the Peers, and Great Officers &c are to be disposed of, may be seen in the Ceremonial of the Heralds.

VII. The Oath

The Oath

VII. The Oath

VII. The Declaration, and Oath

VII. The Declaration and Oath

His Majesty having already on Monday, the 6th day of February, 1911, in the presence of the two Houses of Parliament, made and signed the Declaration prescribed,

The Sermon being ended, and his Majesty having already on Thursday, the 14th day of February, 1901, in the presence of the Two Houses of Parliament, made and signed the Declaration,

The Sermon being ended, and Her Majesty having on Monday, the 20th day of November, 1837, in the presence of the Two Houses of Parliament, made and signed the Declaration,

The Sermon being ended, and His Majesty having on Tuesday, the 2d Day of November, 1830, in the presence of the Two Houses of Parliament, made and signed the Declaration,

Sermon being ended, and His Majesty having on Thursday, the 27th Day of April 1820, in the presence of the Two Houses of Parliament, made and signed the Declaration,

Sermon being ended, the Archbishop goeth to the King, and standing before Him, asketh Him;

Sermon being ended the Archbishop goeth to the King, and standing before Him, asketh Him.

Sermon being ended the Archbishop goeth to the Queen, and standing before her, asketh her.

Sermon being ended the KING uncovers his head, and the Archbishop ariseth, and goeth to the KING and QUEEN, and standing before them, asketh them,

Is Your Majesty willing to make the Declaration?

The King answers,

And the King answering

And the QUEEN answering

I am willing,

I am willing.

The Archbishop being ready with the said Declaration written in a Roll of Parchment, and reading it as followeth:

The Archbishop being ready with the said Declaration written in a Roll of Parchment, and reading it as follows

The Declaration
I George the Third,
by the Grace of God
King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c.
do solemnly and sincerely, in the Presence of God,
profess, testify, and declare,
That I do believe, that in the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper
there is not any Transubstantiation of the Elements of Bread and Wine
into the Body and Blood of Christ,
at or after the Consecration thereof,
by any Person whatsoever:
And that the Invocation or Adoration of the Virgin Mary or any other Saint,
and the Sacrifice of the Mass, as they are now used in the Church of Rome,
are superstitious and idolatrous.
And I do solemnly, in the Presence of God, profess, testify, and declare,
that I do make this Declaration, and every Part thereof,
in the plain and ordinary Sense of the Words read unto Me,
as they are commonly understood by English Protestants,
without any Evasion, Equivocation, or mental Reservation whatsoever,
and without any Dispensation already granted Me for this Purpose by the Pope,
or any other Authority or Person whatsoever,
or without any hope of any such Dispensation from any Person or Authority whatsoever,
or without thinking that I am, or may be acquitted before God or Man,
or absolved of this Declaration, or any part thereof,
although the Pope, or any other Person or Persons, or Power whatsoever,
should dispense with, or annul the same,
or declare that it was null and void from the beginning.

The Declaration
I George the Second,
by the Grace of God
King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c.
do solemnly and sincerely, in the Presence of God,
profess, testify, and declare,
That I do believe, that in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper
there is not any Transubstantiation of the Elements of Bread and Wine
into the Body and Blood of Christ,
at or after the Consecration thereof,
by any Person whatsoever:
And that the Invocation or Adoration of the Virgin Mary or any other Saint,
and the Sacrifice of the Mass, as they are now used in the Church of Rome,
are superstitious and idolatrous.
And I do solemnly, in the Presence of God, profess, testify, and declare.
that I do make this Declaration, and every part thereof,
in the plain and ordinary Sense of the Words read unto Me,
as they are commonly understood by English Protestants,
without any Evasion, Equivocation, or mental Reservation whatsoever,
and without any Dispensation already granted Me for this Purpose by the Pope,
or any other Authority or Person whatsoever,
or without any hope of any such Dispensation from any Person or Authority whatsoever,
or without thinking that I am, or may be acquitted before God or Man,
or absolved of this Declaration, or any part thereof,
although the Pope, or any other Person or Persons, or Power whatsoever,
should dispense with, or annul the same,
or declare that it was null and void from the beginning.

The Declaration
I George,
by the Grace of God
King of Great Britain France & Ireland Defender of the Faith etc.
do Solemnly and Sincerely in the presence of God
profess, testify and declare,
that I do believe that in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper
there is not any Transubstantiation of the Elements of Bread and Wine
into the Body and Blood of Christ,
at or after the Consecration thereof,
by any person whatsoever:
(2) And that the Invocation or Adoration of the Virgin Mary or any other Saint,
and the Sacrifice of the Mass as they are now used in the Church of Rome,
are Superstitious and Idolatrous.
(3) And I do solemnly, in the presence of God profess, testify and declare.
that I do make this Declaration, and every part thereof
in the plain and ordinary sence of the words Read unto me,
as they are commonly understood by English Protestants,
without any Evasion Equivocation or Mental reservation whatsoever;
and without any Dispensation already granted me for this purpose by the Pope
or any other Authority or person whatsoever,
or without any hope of any such Dispensation from any person or Authority whatsoever;
or without thinking that I am or can be acquitted before God or Man
or Absolved of this Declaration or any part thereof
allthough the Pope or any other person or persons or power whatsoever
should dispence with, or anull the same
or declare that it was null and void from the beginning.

The Declaration
I ANNE,
by the Grace of God
King of England Scotland France & Ireland Defender of the Faith etc.
do Solemnly and Sincerely in the presence of God
profess, testify and declare,
that I do believe that in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper
there is not any Transubstantiation of the Elements of Bread and Wine
into the Body and Blood of Christ,
at or after the Consecration thereof,
by any person whatsoever:
(2) And that the Invocation or Adoration of the Virgin Mary or any other Saint,
and the Sacrifice of the Mass as they are now used in the Church of Rome,
are Superstitious and Idolatrous.
(3) And I do solemnly, in the presence of God profess, testify and declare.
that I do make this Declaration, and every part thereof
in the plain and ordinary sence of the words Read unto me,
as they are commonly understood by English Protestants,
without any Evasion Equivocation or Mental reservation whatsoever;
and without any Dispensation already granted me for this purpose by the Pope
or any other Authority or person whatsoever,
or without any hope of any such Dispensation from any person or Authority whatsoever;
or without thinking that I am or can be acquitted before God or Man
or Absolved of this Declaration or any part thereof
allthough the Pope or any other person or persons or power whatsoever
should dispence with, or anull the same
or declare that it was null and void from the beginning.

[A Silver Standish to be brought.]
The King makes, and audibly repeats and subscribes the same upon the top of His Faldstool, a Silver Standish being brought out of the Traverse for that Purpose.

[A Silver Standish to be brought.]
The King makes, and audibly repeats and subscribes the same upon the top of his Faldstool, a Silver Standish being brought out of the Traverse for that Purpose.

The King makes and audibly repeates and subscribes the same viz upon the top of His faldstool, a Silver Standish being brought out of the Traverse for that purpose.

The Queen makes and audibly repeates and subscribes the same viz upon the top of her faldstool, a Silver Standish being brought out of the Traverse for that purpose.

the Archbishop shall, after the Sermon is ended, go to the King, and standing before him, administers the Coronation Oath, first asking the King,

The Archbishop goeth to the King, and standing before him, administers the Coronation Oath, first asking the King,

the Archbishop goeth to the King, and standing before him, administers the Coronation Oath, first asking the King,

the Archbishop goeth to the Queen, and standing before Her, says to the Queen,

the Archbishop goeth to the King, and standing before Him, administers the Coronation Oath, first asking the King,

The Oath
Then the Archbishop administers the Coronation Oath, first asking the King,

Then the Archbishop administers the Coronation Oath Asking Him,

Then the Archbishop administers the Coronation Oath Asking her,

Sir, is your Majesty willing to take the Oath?

Madam, Is Your Majesty willing to take the Oath?

Sir, Is Your Majesty willing to take the Oath?

Is Your Majesty willing to take the Oath

Are your Majesties willing to take the Oath?

And the King answering,

And the Queen answering,

And the King answering,

And the King Answering

And the Queen Answering

And the KING and QUEEN, each of them answering,

I am willing,

I am willing.

I am willing

I am willing.

The Archbishop shall minister these questions; and the King, having a book in his hands, shall answer each question severally as follows:

The Archbishop ministereth these questions; and the King, having a Book in his hands remaining seated, shall answer each Question severally as follows:

The Archbishop ministereth these questions; and the King, having a Book in his hands, shall answer each Question severally as follows:

The Archbishop ministereth these Questions; and the Queen, having a Copy of the printed Form and Order of the Coronation Service in Her Hands, answers each Question severally, as follows.

The Archbishop ministereth these questions; and the King, having a Copy of the printed Form and Order of the Coronation Service in His Hands, answers each Question severally as follows.

The Archbishop ministereth these Questions; and the King, having a Book in His Hands, answers each Question severally, as follows.

The Archbishop ministreth these Questions; and the King, having a Book in His Hands, answers each Question severally, as follows.

The Archbishop ministreth these Questions

And the King having a book in His hands, answers each Question severally as followeth.

The Archbishop ministreth these Questions

And the Queen having a book in her hands, answers each Question severally as followeth.

The Arch Bishop ministreth these Questions;

And the KING and QUEEN, having each of them a Book in her hands, answer each Question severally as followeth;

Archbishop

Arch.Bishop

ArchBishop

Will you solemnly promise and swear to govern the people of this United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and the Dominions thereto belonging, according to the Statutes in Parliament agreed on, and the respective Laws and Customs of the same?

Will you solemnly promise and swear to govern the People of this United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and the Dominions thereto belonging, according to the Statutes in Parliament agreed on, and the respective Laws and Customs of the same?

Will You solemnly promise and swear to govern the People of this United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and the Dominions thereto belonging, according to the Statutes in Parliament agreed on, and the respective Laws and Customs of the same?

Will You solemnly promise and swear to govern the People of this Kingdom of Great Britain, and the Dominions thereto belonging, according to the Statutes in Parliament agreed on, and the respective Laws and Customs of the same?

Will you solemnly promise & swear to Govern the People of this Kingdom of Great Britain and the Dominions thereto belonging according to the Statutes in Parliament agreed on, and the Laws and Customs of the same?

Will you solemnly promise & swear to Govern the People of this Kingdom of ENGLAND and the Dominions thereto belonging according to the Statutes in Parliament agreed on, and the Laws and Customs of the same?

Will you solemnly promise and Swear to Govern the People of this Kingdome of ENGLAND, and the Dominions thereto belonging, according to the Statutes in Parliament agreed on, and the Laws & Customes of the same?

King

Queen

King

Queen

King and Queen.

I solemnly promise so to do.

Archbishop

ArchBishop

Will you to your power cause Law and Justice, in Mercy, to be executed in all your judgements?

Will You to Your power cause Law and Justice, in Mercy, to be executed in all Your Judgements?

Will You to Your Power cause Law and Justice, in Mercy, to be executed in all Your Judgements?

Will You to Your Power cause Law & Justice in mercy to be Executed in all your Judgments?

Will you to your Power cause Law & Justice in Mercy to be Executed in all your Judgments?

King

Queen

King

Queen

King and Queen.

I will.

Archbishop

ArchBishop

Archbishop

Will you to the utmost of your power maintain the Laws of God, the true Profession of the Gospel and the Protestant Reformed Religion established by law?

Will you to the utmost of your power maintain the Laws of God, the true Profession of the Gospel and the Protestant Reformed Religion established by Law?

Will You to the utmost of Your Power maintain the Laws of God, the true Profession of the Gospel and the Protestant Reformed Religion established by Law?

Will You to the utmost of Your Power maintain the Laws of God, the true Profession of the Gospel, and the Protestant Reformed Religion established by Law?

Will You to the utmost of Your Power maintain the Laws of God, the true Profession of the Gospel, and the Protestant Reformed Religion Established by Law?

Will you to the utmost of your power maintain the Laws of God, the true profession of the Gospell & the Protestant Reformed Religion Established by Law;

Will you to the utmost of your Power maintain the Laws of God, the true Profession of the Gospell and the Protestant Reformed Religion Established by Law;

And will you maintain and preserve inviolably the settlement of the Church of England, and the doctrine, worship, discipline, and government thereof, as by Law established in England?

And will you maintain and preserve inviolably the settlement of the Church of England, and the Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government thereof, as by Law established in England?

And will You maintain and preserve inviolably the Settlement of the United Church of England and Ireland, and the Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government thereof, as by Law established in England and Ireland, and the Territories thereunto belonging?

And will You maintain and preserve inviolably the Settlement of the United Church of England and Ireland, and the Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government thereof, as by Law established within England and Ireland, and the Territories thereunto belonging?

And will You maintain and preserve inviolably the Settlement of the Church of England, and the Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government thereof, as by Law Established within the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, the Dominion of Wales, and the Town of Berwick upon Tweed, and the Territories thereunto belonging, before the Union of the two Kingdoms?

And will you maintain and preserve inviolably the Settlement of the Church of England, and the Doctrine, Worship Discipline & Government thereof, as by law established within the Kingdoms of England & Ireland, the Dominion of Wales, & Town of Berwick upon Tweed, and the Territories thereunto belonging before the Union of the two Kingdoms?

And will you preserve unto the Bishops and Clergy of England, and to the Churches there committed to their charge, all such rights and privileges, as by law do or shall appertain to them, or any of them?

And will you preserve unto the Bishops and Clergy of England, and to the Church therein committed to their charge, all such Rights and Privileges, as by Law do or shall appertain to them, or any of them?

And will You preserve unto the Bishops and Clergy of England and Ireland, and to the Churches therein committed to their charge, all such Rights and Privileges, as by Law do, or shall appertain to Them, or any of Them?

And will You preserve unto the Bishops and Clergy of England and Ireland, and to the Churches there committed to their Charge, all such Rights and Privileges, as by Law do, or shall appertain to Them, or any of Them?

And will You preserve unto the Bishops and Clergy of England and Ireland, and to the Churches committed to their Charge, all such Rights and Privileges, as by Law do, or shall appertain to Them, or any of Them?

And will You preserve unto the Bishops and Clergy of England, and to the Churches there committed to their Charge, all such Rights and Privileges, as by Law do, or shall appertain to Them, or any of Them?

And will you preserve unto the Bishops and Clergy of this Realm and to the Churches committed to their charge, all such Rights and priviledges, as by Law do or shall appertain to them or any of them

And will you preserve unto the Bishops and Clergy of this Realm and to the Churches Committed to their Charge, all such Rights and Privileges, as by Law do or shall appertain unto them, or any of them?

King

Queen

King

Queen

King and Queen.

All this I promise to do.

Then the King arising out of his chair, supported as before, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain, the Sword of State being carried before him, shall go to the Altar, and there being uncovered, make his solemn Oath in the sight of all the people to observe the premisses:
[The Bible to be brought.]
laying his right hand upon the Holy Gospel in the great Bible (which was before carried in the Procession and is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, and tendered to him as he kneels upon the steps), saying these words:

Then the King arising out of his Chair and kneeling at his faldstool, make his Solemn Oath in the sight of all the people to observe the Premisses:
[The Bible to be brought.]
laying his right hand upon the Holy Gospel in the Great Bible, which is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, saying these words:

Then the King arising out of his Chair, supported as before, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain, the Sword of State being carried before him, shall go to the Altar, and there being uncovered, make his Solemn Oath in the sight of all the people to observe the Premisses:
[The Bible to be brought.]
laying his right hand upon the Holy Gospel in the Great Bible, which is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, and tendered to him as he kneels upon the steps, saying these words:

Then the Queen arising out of Her Chair, attended by her Supporters, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain, the Sword of State being carried before Her, shall go to the Altar, and there make Her Solemn Oath in the sight of all the People to observe the Premises:
[The Bible to be brought.]
Laying Her right hand upon the Holy Gospel in the Great Bible, which was before carried in the Procession, and is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, and tendered to Her as She kneels upon the Steps, saying these Words:

Then the King arising out of His Chair, supported as before, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain, the Sword of State being carried before Him, shall go to the Altar, and there being Uncovered, make His Solemn Oath in the sight of all the People, to observe the Premisses:
[The Bible to be brought.]
Laying his right hand upon the Holy Gospel in the Great Bible, which was before carried in the Procession, and is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, and tendered to Him as He kneels upon the Steps, saying these Words:

Then the King arising out of His Chair, supported as before, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain, the Sword of State being carried before Him, shall go to the Altar, and there being Uncovered, make His Solemn Oath in the sight of all the People, to observe the Premisses:
Laying his right hand upon the Holy Gospel in the Great Bible, which was before carried in the Procession, and is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, and tendered to Him as He kneels upon the Steps, saying these Words:

Then the King arising out of His Chair, supported as before, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain, the Sword of State being carried before Him, shall go to the Altar, and there being Uncovered, make His Solemn Oath in the sight of all the People to observe the Premisses:
[The Bible to be brought.]
Laying His right hand upon the Holy Gospel in the Great Bible, which was before carried in the Procession, and is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, and tendered to Him as He kneels upon the Steps, saying these Words:

Then the King arising out of His Chair, supported as before, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain, the Sword of State being carried before Him, shall go to the Altar, and there being Uncovered, make His Solemn Oath in the sight of all the People to observe the Premisses:
[The Bible to be brought.]
Laying His right hand upon the Holy Gospel in the Great Bible, which was before carried in the Procession, and is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, and tendred to Him as he kneels upon the Steps, saying these Words:

Then the King arising out ofHis Chair supported as before, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain the Sword of State being carried before Him, shall go to the Altar, and there make His solemn Oath in the sight of all the People to observe the premisses
laying His right hand upon the Holy Gospell in the great Bible (which was before carried in the Procession, and is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, and tendred to Him as He kneels upon the Steps) and saying these words.

Then the Queen arising out of her Chair supported as before, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain the Sword of State being carried before her, shall go to the Altar, and there make her solemn Oath in the sight of all the People to observe the premisses
laying her right hand upon the Holy Gospell in the great Bible (which was before carried in the Procession, and is now brought from the Altar by the Archbishop, and tendred to her as shee kneels upon the Steps) and saying these words.

Then the King and Queen arising out of their Chairs supported as before, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain, the Sword of State being carried before them, shall go to the Alter, and their make their Solemn Oath in the sight of all the People to observe the premises,
each of them laying their Right hand upon the holy Gospels, in the Ggreat Bible (which was before carryed in the Procession, and is now brought from the Alter by the Archbishop, and tendred to them as they kneel upon the steps) and saying these Words each of them

The things which I have here before promised, I will perform, and keep. So help me God.

The things which I have here before promised, I will perform, and keep, so help me God.

The things which I have here before promised, I will perform, and keep: so help me God.

[And a Silver Standish.]
Then the King shall kiss the Book, and sign the Oath.

[And a Silver Standish.]
Then the King kisseth the Book, and signeth the Oath.

[And a Silver Standish.]
Then the Queen kisseth the Book, and signeth the Oath.

[And a Silver Standish.]
Then the King kisseth the Book, and signeth the Oath.

Then the King kisseth the Book, and signeth the Oath.

[And a Silver Standish.]
Then the King kisseth the Book and signeth the Oath.

Then the King shall kiss the Book, & Sign the Oath.

Then the Queen kisseth the book.

Then each of them kisseth the Book.

The Anointing

VII. The Anointing

VI. The Anointing

VIII. The Anointing

The Anointing

VIII. The Anointing

Their Majesties kneel at the Chairs of Estate. The congregation kneels or remains seated. The choir sings in English, Welsh, Gaelic, and Irish

The Creed being ended, the Queen kneeling at her faldstool, and the people kneeling in their places, the Archbishop shall begin the hymn, VENI, CREATOR SPIRITUS, and the choir shall sing it out.

The Creed being ended, the King and Queen kneeling at their Faldstools, the Archbishop shall begin the Hymn, VENI, CREATOR SPIRITUS, and the Choir shall sing it out.

The King having thus taken his Oath, shall return again to his chair; and both he and the Queen kneeling at their faldstools, the Archbishop shall begin the Hymn, Veni, Creator Spiritus, and the Choir shall sing it out.

The King having thus taken his Oath, and being again seated, the Archbishop beginneth the Hymn, Veni, Creator Spiritus, and the Choir singeth it out.

The King having thus taken his Oath, returns again to his Chair; and both he and the Queen kneeling at their Faldstools, the Archbishop beginneth the Hymn, Veni, Creator Spiritus, and the Choir singeth it out.

The Queen having thus taken Her Oath, returns again to Her Chair on the South Side of the Altar; and kneeling at Her Faldstool, the Archbishop beginneth the Hymn, Veni, Creator Spiritus, and the Choir singeth it out.

The King having thus taken His Oath, returns again to His Chair; and both He and the Queen kneeling at Their Faldstools, the Archbishop beginneth the Hymn, Veni, Creator Spiritus, and the Choir singeth it out.

The King having thus taken His Oath, returns again to His Chair; and kneeling at His Faldstool, the Archbishop beginneth the Hymn, Veni, Creator Spiritus, and the Choir singeth it out.

The King having thus taken his Oath, returns again to His Chair; and both He and the Queen kneeling at Their Faldstools, the Archbishop beginneth the Hymn, Veni, Creator Spiritus, and the Choir singeth it out.

The King having thus taken his Oath, returns again to His Chair; and both He and the Queen kneeling at Their Faldstool, the Archbishop beginneth the Hymn, Veni, Creator Spiritus, and the Choir singeth it out.

The King having thus taken His Oath, returns to His Chair & there kneeling at His Faldstall, the Archbishop beginneth the Hymn, Veni Creator Spiritus and the Choir Singeth it out.

The Queen having thus taken her Oath, returns to her Chair & there kneeling at her Faldstall, the Archbishop beginneth the Hymn, Veni Creator Spiritus and the Choir Singeth it out.

The King and Queen having thus taken their Oaths, return to their Chairs, and both kneeling at their Faldstools, the Arch-Bishop beginneth the Hymn, Veni Creator Spiritus, and the Quire singeth it out.

Veni Creator

Veni, Creator Spiritus attributed to Rabanus Maurus (c 780–856) plainsong translated by John Cosin (1594–1672), Grahame Davies, Iain D Urchadan (b 1966), and Damian McManus (b 1956)

Hymn

Anthem II

Anthem III

Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire,
And lighten with celestial fire.
Thou the anointing Spirit art,
Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart.

(Welsh)
O gynorthwyydd oddi fry,
rhodd gwerthfawrocaf Duw wyt ti:
ffynhonnell bywyd, dwyfol dân
enneinia ni a’th ysbryd glân.

(Scots Gaelic)
Fada bhuain iomain ar nàmh
Agus builich sa bhad do ghràs
Ò, treòraich sinn, a Cheannaird àrd
Bho bhuaidh gach beud agus cràdh.

(Irish Gaelic)
Go dtí dhíot gurb aithnid dúinn
an tAthair Mhac, a Spioraid, a rún,
Tú leo an Triúr i néinphearsa
Creidimis ionaibh tré bhiotha na mbeatha.

Praise to thy eternal merit,
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

Veni Creator Spiritus (Come Creator Spirit)
The Veni Creator Spiritus is a significant moment. It follows the oaths and prayers that state and illuminate the unique demands of monarchy. In so doing it recognises that such a calling can only be fulfilled with the sustaining strength and grace of God.

This ancient text became part of the Coronation Service in the fourteenth century. It is always a part of ordination services in the Church of England, and echoes some of the themes of the Gospel reading. It is best known in the translation by Bishop John Cosin (1594-1672): Come Holy Ghost, our souls inspire. Today
we hear it sung in a variety of languages associated with the United Kingdom, and in a new arrangement of the plainsong tune.

The languages used are the traditional languages of the four nations that make up the United Kingdom. The use of languages from around the United Kingdom here is a beautiful way to acknowledge the rich heritage of our country and these

Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire,
And lighten with celestial fire.
Thou the anointing Spirit art,
Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart.

O gynorthwyydd oddi fry,
rhodd gwerthfawrocaf Duw wyt ti:
ffynhonnell bywyd, dwyfol dân
enneinia ni a’th ysbryd glân.

Fada bhuain iomain ar nàmh
Agus builich sa bhad do ghràs
Ò, treòraich sinn, a Cheannaird àrd
Bho bhuaidh gach beud agus cràdh.

Go dtí dhíot gurb aithnid dúinn
an tAthair Mhac, a Spioraid, a rún,
Tú leo an Triúr i néinphearsa
Creidimis ionaibh tré bhiotha na mbeatha.

Praise to thy eternal merit,
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Amen.

Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire,
And lighten with celestial fire.
Thou the anointing Spirit art,
Who dost thy seven-fold gifts impart.

Thy blessed Unction from above
Is comfort, life, and fire of love.
Enable with perpetual light
The dulness of our blinded sight:

Anoint and cheer our soiled face
With the abundance of thy grace:
Keep far our foes, give peace at home;
Where thou art guide, no ill can come.

Teach us to know the Father, Son,
And thee, of both, to be but One;
That, through the ages all along,
This may be our endless song:

Praise to thy eternal merit,
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.

Come, Holy Ghost, our Souls inspire,
And warm them with thy Heav’nly fire.
Thou who th’anointing Spirit art,
To Us thy sevenfold Gifts impart.

Let thy bless’d Unction from above
Be to Us Comfort, Life, and Love
Enable with Celestial Light
The weakness of our mortal Sight:

Anoint our Hearts, and cheer our Face
With the abundance of thy Grace:
Keep far our Foes, give Peace at Home;
Where thou dost dwell, no Ill can come:

Teach us to know the Father, Son,
And Spirit, of Both, to be but One;
That so through Ages all along,
This may be our triumphant Song:

In Thee, O Lord, we make our boast,
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.

Come, Holy Ghost, our Souls inspire,
And warm them with thy Heav’nly fire.
Thou who th’Anointing Spirit art,
To Us thy sevenfold Gifts impart.

Let thy bless’d Unction from above
Be to Us Comfort, Life, and Love
Enable with Celestial Light
The weakness of our mortal Sight:

Anoint our Hearts, and cheer our Face
With the abundance of thy Grace:
Keep far our Foes, give Peace at Home;
Where thou dost dwell, no Ill can come:

Teach us to know the Father, Son,
And Spirit, of Both, to be but One;
That so through Ages all along,
This may be our triumphant Song:

In Thee, O Lord, we make our boast,
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.

Come Holy-Ghost, our souls inspire,
And warm them with thy Heavenly fire.
Thou who th’Anointing Spirit Art
To us thy Seavenfold gifts impart

Let thy blest unction from above
Be to us comfort life and Love
Enable with Celestial light
The weakness of our mortall sight.

Anoint and chear our hearts, our Face
With the abundance of thy Grace.
Keep far our foes, give peace at home:
Where thou dost dwell, no ill can come.

Teach us to know the Father, Son,
And Spirit of both, and all but one;
That so through Ages all along
This may be our Triumphant Song:

In Thee O Lord we make our boast
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost

Come Holy Ghost our Souls inspire,
And warm them with thy heavenly fire.
Tho who th’Anointing Spirit art,
To Us thy Seavenfold gifts impart.

Let thy blest Unction from above,
Be to us Comfort, Life and Love.
Enable with Celestial light,
The weakness of our mortall sight.

Anoint and chear Our Hearts, Our Face,
With the abundance of thy Grace.
Keep far our foes, give peace at home,
Where thou dost dwell no ill can come.

Teach us to know the Father, Son,
And Spirit of both, and all but one;
That so through ages all along,
This may be Our Triumphant Song:

In thee O Lord wee make Our boast
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.

Thanksgiving for the Holy Oil

The Archbishop of Canterbury is presented with the oil, by The Most Reverend Dr Hosam Naoum, The Anglican Archbishop in Jerusalem.

The Archbishop in Jerusalem receives the Ampulla from the Dean. The Archbishop of Canterbury says

Archbishop of Canterbury

The hymn being ended the Archbishop shall say:

This being ended, the Archbishop shall say this Prayer:

This being ended, the Archbishop shall say this prayer:

This being ended, the Archbishop saith this prayer:

This being ended, the Archbishop saith this Prayer:

The Veni Creator being sung out the Archbishop sayeth this Prayer.

The Veni Creator being sung out the Arch Bishop sayeth this Prayer.

Let us pray

Blessed art thou, Sovereign God,
upholding with thy grace all who are called to thy service.
Thy prophets of old anointed priests and kings
to serve in thy name
and in the fullness of time
thine only Son was anointed by the Holy Spirit to be the Christ,
the Saviour and Servant of all.
By the power of the same Spirit,
bless and sanctify this oil,
that it may be for thy servant Charles
a sign of joy and gladness;
that as King he may know
the abundance of thy grace and the power of thy mercy,
and that we may be made a royal priesthood,
a holy nation,
a people for thine own possession.
Blessed be God, our strength and our salvation,
now and for ever.
Amen.

At this moment in the service the Archbishop is presented with and formally receives the Coronation Oil, praying and giving thanks for it.

The Coronation Oil has been created using olives harvested from two groves on the Mount of Olives, at the Monastery of Mary Magdalene and the Monastery of the Ascension. The Monastery of Mary Magdalene is the burial place of His Majesty’s grandmother, Princess Alice of Greece, and the olives were pressed just outside Bethlehem.

The oil has then been perfumed with essential oils - sesame, rose, jasmine, cinnamon, neroli, benzoin, amber and orange blossom.

The oil was co-consecrated by the Patriarch of Jerusalem, His Beatitude Patriarch Theophilos III, and the Anglican Archbishop in Jerusalem, The Most Reverend Dr Hosam Naoum.

The Archbishop in Jerusalem presents the oil in this moment, symbolically completing the oil’s journey and helping to emphasise the strong historic link between the Coronation, The Old Testament and the Holy Land, drawing on the imagery of the oil and the narrative thread that runs from King Saul.

This is a newly composed prayer for this service, but it remains faithful to the style of the Book of Common Prayer. The prayer recalls how kings were anointed in the Old Testament (1 Kings 1.38–40). It also serves to be a reminder that the word Christ itself means ‘anointed one’ (in Hebrew, Messiah). The language of royal priesthood comes from the First Epistle of Peter (1 Peter 1.9), and makes connections between the consecration – setting apart – of His Majesty, and our own callings to serve God and one another.

Blessed art thou, Sovereign God,
upholding with thy grace all who are called to thy service.
Thy prophets of old anointed priests and kings
to serve in thy name
and in the fullness of time
thine only Son was anointed by the Holy Spirit to be the Christ,
the Saviour and Servant of all.
By the power of the same Spirit,
grant that this holy oil
may be for thy servant Charles
a sign of joy and gladness;
that as King he may know
the abundance of thy grace and the power of thy mercy,
and that we may be made a royal priesthood,
a holy nation,
a people for thine own possession.
Blessed be God, our strength and our salvation,
now and for ever.
Amen.

O Lord and heavenly Father,
the exalter of the humble and the strength of thy chosen,
who by anointing with Oil didst of old
make and consecrate kings, priests, and prophets,
to teach and govern thy people Israel:
Here the Archbishop is to lay his hand upon the Ampulla.
Bless and sanctify thy chosen servant ELIZABETH,
who by our office and ministry
is now to be anointed with this Oil,
and consecrated Queen:
Strengthen her, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost the Comforter;
Confirm and stablish her with thy free and princely Spirit,
the Spirit of wisdom and government,
the Spirit of counsel and ghostly strength,
the Spirit of knowledge and true godliness,
and fill her, O Lord, with the Spirit of thy holy fear,
now and for ever;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O Lord Holy Father,
who by anointing with Oil didst of old
make and consecrate kings, priests, and prophets,
to teach and govern thy people Israel:
Bless and sanctify thy chosen servant GEORGE,
who by our office and ministry
is now to be anointed with this Oil,
[here the Archbishop is to lay his hand upon the Ampulla]
and consecrated King:
Strengthen him, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost the Comforter;
Confirm and stablish him with thy free and princely Spirit,
the Spirit of wisdom and government,
the Spirit of counsel and ghostly strength,
the Spirit of knowledge and true godliness,
and fill him, O Lord, with the Spirit of thy holy fear,
now and for ever;
Amen.

O Lord, Holy Father,
who by anointing with Oil didst of old
make and consecrate kings, priests, and prophets,
to teach and govern thy people Israel:
Bless and sanctify thy chosen servant GEORGE,
who by our office and ministry
is now to be anointed with this Oil,
Here the Archbishop is to lay his hand upon the Ampulla.
and consecrated King of this Realm:
Strengthen him, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost the Comforter;
confirm and stablish him with thy free and princely Spirit,
the Spirit of wisdom and government,
the Spirit of counsel and ghostly strength,
the Spirit of knowledge and true godliness,
and fill him, O Lord, with the Spirit of thy holy fear,
now and for ever;
Amen.

O Lord, Holy Father,
who by anointing with Oil didst of old
make and consecrate kings, priests, and prophets,
to teach and govern thy people Israel:
Bless and sanctify thy chosen servant EDWARD,
who by our office and ministry
is now to be anointed with this Oil,
Here the Archbishop lays his hand upon the Ampulla.
and consecrated King of this Realm:
Strengthen him, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost the Comforter;
confirm and stablish him with thy free and princely Spirit,
the Spirit of wisdom and government,
the Spirit of counsel and ghostly strength,
the Spirit of knowledge and true godliness,
and fill him, O Lord, with the Spirit of thy holy fear,
now and for ever;
Amen.

O Lord, Holy Father,
who by anointing with Oil didst of old
make and consecrate Kings, Priests, and Prophets,
to teach and govern thy people Israel:
Bless and sanctify thy Chosen Servant VICTORIA,
who by our Office and Ministry
is now to be anointed with this Oil,
Here the Archbishop lays his hand upon the Ampulla.
and consecrated Queen of this Realm:
Strengthen Her, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost the Comforter;
Confirm and Stablish Her with thy free and Princely Spirit,
the Spirit of Wisdom and Government,
the Spirit of Counsel and Ghostly Strength,
the Spirit of Knowledge and true Godliness,
and fill Her, O Lord, with the Spirit of thy Holy Fear,
now and for ever;
Amen.

O Lord, Holy Father,
who by anointing with Oil didst of old
make and consecrate Kings, Priests, and Prophets,
to teach and govern thy people Israel:
Bless and sanctify thy Chosen Servant WILLIAM,
who by our Office and Ministry
is now to be anointed with this Oil,
Here the Archbishop lays his hand upon the Ampulla.
and consecrated King of this Realm:
Strengthen Him, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost the Comforter;
Confirm and Stablish Him with thy free and Princely Spirit,
the Spirit of Wisdom and Government,
the Spirit of Counsel and Ghostly Strength,
the Spirit of Knowledge and true Godliness,
and fill Him, O Lord, with the Spirit of thy Holy Fear,
now and for ever;
Amen.

O Lord, Holy Father,
who by anointing with Oil didst of old
make and consecrate Kings, Priests, and Prophets,
to teach and govern thy People Israel:
Bless and sanctify thy Chosen Servant GEORGE,
who by our Office and Ministry
is now to be anointed with this Oil,
Here the Archbishop lays his hand upon the Ampulla.
and consecrated King of this Realm:
Strengthen Him, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost the Comforter;
Confirm and Stablish Him with thy free and Princely Spirit,
the Spirit of Wisdom and Government,
the Spirit of Counsel and Ghostly Strength,
the Spirit of Knowledge and true Godliness,
and fill Him, O Lord, with the Spirit of thy Holy Fear,
now and for ever;
Amen.

O Lord, Holy Father,
Almighty and Everlasting God,
the Exalter of the Humble, and the Strength of thy Chosen,
who by anointing with Oil didst of old
make and consecrate Kings, Priests, and Prophets,
to teach and govern thy People Israel:
Regard, we beseech thee, the Supplications of this Congregation;
Bless and sanctify thy Chosen Servant GEORGE,
who by our Office and Ministry
is now to be anointed with this Oil,
Here the Archbishop lays his hand upon the Ampulla
and consecrated King of this Realm:
Strengthen Him, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost the Comforter;
Confirm and Stablish Him with thy free and Princely Spirit,
the Spirit of Wisdom and Government,
the Spirit of Counsel and Ghostly Strength,
the Spirit of Knowledge and true Godliness,
and fill Him, O Lord, with the Spirit of thy Holy Fear,
now and for ever;
Amen.

O Lord, holy Father,
Almighty and Everlasting God,
the Exalter of the humble and the strength of thy chosen,
who by the Anointing with Oyl didst of old
make and consecrate Kings, Priests and Prophets,
to teach and Govern thy People Israel:
regard we beseech thee the supplications of thy congregation;
Bless and Sanctify this thy chosen Servant George
who by our Office and Ministry
is now to be Anoynted with this Oyl,
Here the Archbishop lays his hand upon the Ampulla
and consecrated King of this Realm.
Strengthen Him O Lord with the holy Ghost the Comforter,
Confirm and Establish Him with thy free and Princely Spirit,
the Spirit of Wisedom and Government,
the Spirit of Counsell and Ghostly Strength,
the Spirit of knowledge and true Godliness;
and fill Him O Lord with the Spirit of thy holy fear,
now and for ever.
Amen.

O Lord, holy Father,
Almighty and Everlasting God,
the Exalter of the humble and the strength of thy chosen,
who by the Anointing with Oyl didst of old
make and consecrate Kings, Priests and Prophets,
to teach and Govern thy People Israel:
regard we beseech thee the supplications of thy congregation;
Bless and Sanctify this thy chosen Servant ANNE
who by our Office and Ministry
is now to be Anoynted with this Oyl,
Here the Archbishop lays his hand upon the Ampulla
and consecrated Queen of this Realm.
Strengthen her O Lord with the holy Ghost the Comforter,
Confirm and Establish her with thy free and Princely Spirit,
the Spirit of Wisedom and Government,
the Spirit of Counsell and Ghostly Strength,
the Spirit of knowledge and true Godliness;
and fill her O Lord with the Spirit of thy holy fear,
now and for ever.
Amen.

O Lord, Holy Father,
Almighty and Everlasting God,
the Exalter of the humble and the Strength of thy Chosen;
who by the Anointing with Oyle didst of old
make and Consecrate Kings, Priests and Prophets,
to teach and Govern thy People Israel:
Regard wee beseech thee, the Supplications of thy Congregation;
Bless this Oyl
(Here the ArchBishop layes his hand upon the Ampulla)
and sanctify these thy chosen servants William and Mary,
who by our Office and Ministry,
are now to be anointed and consecrated King and Queen of this Realm;
strengthen them O Lord, with the Holy-Ghost the Comforter,
Confirm and Establish them, with thy free and Princely Spirit;
the Spirit of Wisedom, and Gouernment,
the Spirit of Councell, and Ghostly strength,
the Spirit of Knowledge, and true Godlinesse,
and fill them, O Lord, with the Spirit of thy Holy fear,
now and for Ever
Amen.

The Anointing

The King is divested of the Robe of State, and moves to sit in the Coronation Chair. The Anointing Screen, borne by representatives of the Household Division, is held around the Coronation Chair.

The choir sing the anthem.

As The King prepares to be anointed upon the Coronation Chair, he removes the Robes of State. Drawing upon the imagery and symbolism of The King’s simple clothing, we see him prepare to undergo an anointing or consecration. The King’s anointing sets him apart to fulfil a vocation and begin a new life as Sovereign, dedicated to the service of all.

The Coronation Chair was made by order of King Edward I, and has been part of Coronation Services in the abbey since 1399. It has a rich and fascinating history.

It is designed to hold the Stone of Scone, the ancient stone on which the Kings of Scotland were inaugurated. Since 1996 the Stone has been kept in Edinburgh Castle, but is returned to the Abbey for the Coronation. A beautiful and ancient legend suggests that it is the stone upon which the prophet Jacob rested his head at Bethel (Genesis 28.10–17).

The placement of the Scottish Stone within the English Coronation Chair, lent for this Coronation with the consent of the Scottish Government and people, is an important symbol of unity of shared history and heritage between the nations of the United Kingdom.

The text of the anthem ‘Zadok the Priest’ has aways been a part of the English Coronation Rite, but most famously since it was set to music by Georg Frideric Handel (1685-1759) for the Coronation of George II.

As the anthem is sung the Archbishop anoints The King on his hands, breast and head.

Throughout the known history of Coronations in England, the anointing has been a constant feature. Anointing emphasises the spiritual role of the Sovereign.

The Anointing is the most sacred part of the service, using the Ampulla and Spoon, the latter dating back to either Richard I or Henry II. The Ampulla was supplied for the Coronation of King Charles II in 1661 and is based on an earlier, smaller vessel, which in turn was based on a fourteenth-century legend in which the Virgin Mary appeared to Archbishop Thomas Becket and presented him with a golden eagle and a vial of oil for anointing future Kings of England.

As was the case in 1953, this ceremony will not be visible to those watching on television (or online, nor indeed for those people in the Abbey) due to the presence of a newly-commissioned screen that will be held around the Coronation Chair. It is The King’s only moment of privacy during the Service, as he contemplates how he is called by God. Canopies such as these can be traced back to the Old Testament. In the Middle Ages it was custom for Sovereigns to travel beneath such a canopy. In this context, it is to signify the presence of God over this covenant of anointing. In this Coronation it also symbolizes the embrace, enveloping power, and presence of God during this moment.

The choir sings

This prayer being ended, and the people standing, the choir shall sing:

This prayer being ended, the Choir shall sing:

This prayer being ended, the choir shall sing:

This prayer being ended, the Choir singeth:

This Prayer being ended, the Choir sing:

This Prayer being ended the Choir sings

This Prayer being ended the Quire sing

Zadok the Priest, Handel

Anthem

ANTHEM III

ANTHEM IV

Zadok the Priest, Handel
Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anointed Solomon king;
and all the people rejoiced and said:
God save the King!
Long live the King!
May the King live for ever! Alleluia! Amen!

I Kings 1, 39, 40.
Zadok the priest ,and Nathan the prophet anointed Solomon king;
and all the people rejoiced and said:
God save the king.
Long live the king.
May the king live for ever. Hallelujah. Amen.

I Kings 1, 39, 40.
Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anointed Solomon king;
and all the people rejoiced and said:
God save the king,
Long live the king,
May the king live for ever. Amen. Hallelujah.

I Kings 1. 39, 40.
Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anointed Solomon king;
and all the people rejoiced and said:
God save the king,
Long live the king,
May the king live for ever. Amen. Hallelujah.

Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anointed Solomon king;
and all the people rejoiced and said:
God save the king,
Long live the king,
May the king live for ever. Amen. Hallelujah.

I Kings 1. 39, 40.
Zadok the Priest and Nathan the Prophet anointed Solomon King;
and they blew Trumpets, and piped with Pipes,
and rejoiced with great Joy,
so that the Earth rent with the Sound of them:
And they said;
God save King Salomon,
Long live the King,
May the King live for ever. Amen.

I Kings 1. 34, 39, 40.
Zadock the Priest and Nathan the Prophet Anointed Solomon King;
And they blew the Trumpets, and Piped with Pipes,
and rejoyced with great Joy,
so that the Earth rent with the sound of them.
And they said
God save King Solomon,
long live the King,
may the King live for ever. Amen.

I Kings 1. 34, 39, 40.
Zadock the Preist and Nathan the Prophet anointed Solomon King;
and they blew the Trumpets, and Piped with Pipes,
and rejoyced with great Joy,
so that the Earth rent with the sound of them.
And they said
God save King Solomon,
long live the King,
may the King live for ever. Amen.

The Anointing screen is arranged around the Coronation Chair.

In the mean time, the Queen rising from her devotions, having been disrobed of her crimson robe by the Lord Great Chamberlain, assisted by the Mistress of the Robes, and being uncovered, shall go before the Altar, supported and attended as before.

In the mean time, the King rising from his devotions, having been disrobed of his Crimson Robe by the Lord Great Chamberlain, and having taken off his
Cap of State, shall go before the Altar, supported and attended as before.

In the mean time, the King rising from his devotions, having been disrobed of his crimson robe by the Lord Great Chamberlain, and having taken off his
cap of state, shall go before the Altar, supported and attended as before.

In the mean time, the King, having during the Anthem been disrobed of his Crimson Robes by the Lord Great Chamberlain,

In the mean time, the King rising from his devotions, having been disrobed of his Crimson Robes by the Lord Great Chamberlain, and having taken off his
Cap of State, goes before the Altar, supported and attended as before.

At the Commencement of the Anthem, the Queen rising from Her Devotions, goes before the Altar, attended by Her Supporters, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain, the Sword of State being carried before Her, where Her Majesty is disrobed of Her Crimson Robes.

In the mean time, the King rising from His Devotions, having been disrobed of his Crimson Robes, and having taken off his Cap of State, goes before the Altar, supported and attended as before.

In the mean time, the King rising from His Devotions, goes before the Altar, supported and attended as before.

In the mean time the King rising from His Devotions, goes before the Altar, supported and attended as before.

In the mean time the King arising from His Devotions goes before the Altar supported & attended as before.

In the mean time the QUEEN arising from her Devotions goes before the Altar supported & attended as before.

In the mean time the King and Queen rising from their Devotions go before the Altar (supported and attended as before)

and the King is there by the Lord Great Chamberlain etc disrobed of his vpper Garment (his Crimson Velvet Mantle) which are immediately to be carried thence into the Kings Traverse, set up for him in King Edwards Chappell) and the Kings vnder Garment is opened by the Dean of Westminster, and the Queens by the Chief Lady Assistant

The Dean pours oil from the ampulla into the spoon, the Archbishop anoints
The King.

The King is anointed on Hands, Breast, and Head, with the associated words
(sotto voce):

During the anthem, the Archbishop of Canterbury anoints The King in the form of a cross:

The Queen shall sit down in King Edward’s Chair (placed in the midst of the Area over against the Altar, with a faldstool before it), wherein she is to be anointed. Four Knights of the Garter shall hold over her a rich pall of silk, or cloth of gold: the Dean of Westminster, taking the Ampulla and Spoon from off the Altar, shall hold them ready, pouring some holy Oil into the Spoon, and with it the Archbishop shall anoint the Queen in the form of a cross:

The King shall sit down in King Edward’s Chair (placed in the midst of the Area over against the Altar, with a Faldstool before it), wherein he is to be anointed. Four Knights of the Garter shall hold over him a rich Pall of Silk, or Cloth of Gold: the Dean of Westminster, taking the Ampulla and Spoon from off the Altar, shall hold them ready, pouring some of the Holy Oil into the Spoon, and with it the Archbishop shall anoint the King in the form of a Cross:

The King shall sit down in King Edward’s Chair (placed in the midst of the area over against the Altar, with a faldstool before it), wherein he is to be anointed. Four Knights of the Garter shall hold over him a rich pall of silk, or cloth of gold: The Dean of Westminster, taking the Ampulla and Spoon from off the Altar, shall hold them ready, pouring some holy Oil into the Spoon, and with it the Archbishop shall anoint the King in the form of a cross:

sits down in King Edward’s Chair (placed in the midst of the Area over against the Altar, with a Faldstool before it), wherein he is to be anointed. Four Knights of the Garter (summoned by Garter King of Arms) shall hold over him a rich Pall of Silk, or Cloth of Gold, delivered to them by the Lord Chamberlain: The Dean of Westminster, taking the Ampulla and Spoon from off the Altar, holdeth them ready, pouring some Holy Oil into the Spoon, and with it the Archbishop anointeth the King in the form of a Cross:

The King sits down in King Edward’s Chair (placed in the midst of the Area over against the Altar, with a Faldstool before it), wherein he is to be anointed. Four Knights of the Garter (summoned by Garter King of Arms) shall hold over him a rich Pall of Silk, or Cloth of Gold, delivered to them by the Lord Chamberlain: The Dean of Westminster, taking the Ampulla and Spoon from off the Altar, holdeth them ready, pouring some Holy Oil into the Spoon, and with it the Archbishop anointeth the King in the form of a Cross:

The Queen will then sit down in King Edward’s Chair placed in the midst of the Area over against the Altar, with a Faldstool before it, wherein She is to be Anointed. Four Knights of the Garter hold over Her a rich Pall of Silk, or Cloth of Gold; the Anthem being concluded, the Dean of Westminster, taking the Ampulla and Spoon from off the Altar, holdeth them ready, pouring some Holy Oil into the Spoon, and with it the Archbishop anointeth the Queen in the Form of a Cross:

The King sits down in His Chair placed in the midst of the Area over against the Altar, with a Faldstool before it, wherein He is to be Anointed. Four Knights of the Garter hold over him a rich Pall of Silk, or Cloth of Gold; the Dean of Westminster taking the Ampulla and Spoon from off the Altar, holdeth them ready, pouring some of the Holy Oil into the Spoon, and with it the Archbishop anointeth the King, in the Form of a Cross:

The King sits down in His Chair placed in the midst of the Area over against the Altar, with a Faldstool before it, wherein He is to be Anointed. Four Knights of the Garter hold over Him a rich Pall of Silk, or Cloth of Gold; the Dean of Westminster, taking the Ampulla and Spoon from off the Altar, holdeth them ready, pouring some Holy Oil into the Spoon, and with it the Archbishop anointeth the King, in the Form of a Cross:

The King sits down in His Chair placed in the midst of the Area over against the Altar, with a Faldstool before it, wherein He is to be Anointed. Four Knights of the Garter hold over Him a rich Pall of Silk, or Cloth of Gold; the Dean of Westminster taking the Ampulla and Spoon from off the Altar, holdeth them ready, pouring some Holy Oil into the Spoon, and with it the Archbishop anointeth the King, in the Form of a Cross:

The King sits down in His Chair (placed in the midle of the Area over against the Altar with a Faldstool before it) wherein He is to be Anointed; Four Knights of the Garter hold over her a rich Pall of Silk or Cloath of Gold; The Dean of Westminster taking the Ampulla & Spoon from off the Altar, holdeth them ready, pouring some holy Oil into the spoon, and with it the Archbishop anointeth the King, in the form of a Cross.

The Queen sits down in her Chair (placed in the midle of the Area over against the Altar with a Faldstool before it) wherein she is to be Anointed; Four Knights of the Garter hold over her a rich Pall of Silk or Cloath of Gold; The Dean of Westminster taking the Ampulla & Spoon from off the Altar, holdeth them ready, pouring some holy Oil into the spoon, and with it the Archbishop anointeth the QUEEN, in the form of a Cross.

The King and Queen sit down in their Chairs (placed in the Middle of the Area over against the Alter) with Faldstools before them, wherein they are to be anoynted: Four Knights of the Garter hold over them a rich Pall of silk, or Cloth of Gold, the Dean of Westminster taking the Ampulla and Spoon from off the Altar, holdeth them ready, pouring some of the Holy Oile into the Spoon: And with it the Arch-Bishop anointeth first the King, and then the Queen, in the form of a Cross.

Archbishop of Canterbury
Be your hands anointed with holy oil.
Be your breast anointed with holy oil.
Be your head anointed with holy oil,
as kings, priests, and prophets were anointed.

on the palms of both hands, saying,
Be your hands anointed with holy oil.

on the breast, saying,
Be your breast anointed with holy oil.

on the crown of the head, saying,
Be your head anointed with holy oil:
as kings, priests, and prophets were anointed.

I On the palms of both the hands, saying,
Be thy Hands anointed with holy Oil.

II On the breast, saying,
Be thy Breast anointed with holy Oil.

III On the crown of the head, saying,
Be thy Head anointed with holy Oil:
as kings, priests, and prophets were anointed:

I On the Palms of both the hands, saying,
Be thy Hands anointed with Holy Oil.

II On the Breast, saying,
Be thy Breast anointed with Holy Oil.

III On the Crown of the Head, saying,
Be thy Head anointed with holy Oil:
as kings, priests, and prophets were anointed:

II On the crown of the head, saying,
Be thy Head anointed with holy Oil:
as kings, priests, and prophets were anointed.

II On the breast, saying,
Be thy Breast anointed with holy Oil.

III On the palms of both the hands, saying,
Be thy Hands anointed with holy Oil:

I On the Crown of the Head, saying,
Be thy Head anointed with Holy Oil:
as kings, priests, and prophets were anointed.

II On the Breast, saying,
Be thy Breast anointed with Holy Oil.

III On the palms of both the hands, saying,
Be thy Hands anointed with Holy Oil:

On the Crown of the Head, and on the Palms of both the Hands, saying,
Be Thou anointed with Holy Oil:
as Kings, Priests, and Prophets were anointed:

1 On the Crown of the Head, saying,
Be thy Head anointed with holy Oil:
as Kings, Priests, and Prophets were anointed.

2 On the Breast, saying,
Be thy Breast anointed with holy Oil.

3 On the Palms of both the Hands, saying,
Be thy Hands anointed with holy Oil:

1 On the Crown of the Head, saying,
Be thy Head anointed with Holy Oil:
as Kings, Priests, and Prophets were anointed.

2 On the Breast, saying,
Be thy Breast anointed with Holy Oil.

3 On the Palms of both the Hands, saying,
Be thy Hands anointed with Holy Oil:

I On the Crown of the head saying,
Be thy head Anointed with holy Oil,
as Kings, Priests, and Prophets were Anointed.

II On the Breast, saying,
Be thy Breast Anointed with holy Oil.

III On the palms of both the hands saing
Be thy Hands anointed with holy Oil:

1 On the Crown of the Head saying,
Be thy head anointed with holy Oile,
as Kings, Priests, and Prophets were Anointed.

2 On the Breast saying,
Be thy breast anointed with holy Oile.

3 On the Palms of both the Hands saing
Be thy hands anoynted with holy Oyl

And as Solomon was anointed king
by Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet,
so may you be anointed, blessed, and consecrated King over the peoples,
whom the Lord your God has given you to rule and govern;
in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.

And as Solomon was anointed king
by Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet,
so may you be anointed, blessed, and consecrated King over the peoples,
whom the Lord your God has given you to rule and govern;
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.

And as Solomon was anointed king
by Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet,
so be thou anointed, blessed, and consecrated Queen over the Peoples,
whom the Lord thy God hath given thee to rule and govern,
In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

And as Solomon was anointed king
by Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet,
so be you anointed, blessed, and consecrated King over the Peoples,
whom the Lord your God hath given you to rule and govern,
In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

And as Solomon was anointed king
by Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet,
so be you anointed, blessed, and consecrated King over this People,
whom the Lord your God hath given you to rule and govern,
In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

And as Solomon was anointed King
by Zadok the Priest and Nathan the Prophet,
so be You anointed, blessed, and consecrated Queen over this People,
whom the Lord your God hath given you to rule and govern,
In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Amen.

And as Solomon was anointed King
by Zadok the Priest and Nathan the Prophet,
so be You anointed, blessed, and consecrated King over this People,
whom the Lord your God hath given you to rule and govern,
In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
Amen.

And as Solomon was anointed King
by Zadok the Priest and Nathan the Prophet,
so be You anointed, blessed, and consecrated King of this Kingdom,
over the People whom the Lord your God hath given you to rule and govern,
In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

And as Solomon was anointed King
by Zadock the Priest and Nathan the Prophet,
So be you anointed, Blessed, and Consecrated King of this Kingdom,
over the People whom the Lord your God hath given you to Rule and Govern,
In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost Amen.

And as Solomon was anointed King
by Zadock the Priest and Nathan the Prophet,
So be you anointed, Blessed, and Consecrated QUEEN of this Kingdom,
over the People whom the Lord your God hath given you to Rule and Govern,
In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost Amen.

And as Solomon was anointed King
by Zadock the Priest, and Nathan the Prophet,
So be you anointed, Blessed, and Consecrated King and Queen of this Kingdome,
over the People whom the Lord your God hath given you to Rule and govern,
In the name of God the Father the Son, and the Holy Ghost Amen.

The Archbishops and Dean return to the High Altar.

The screen is removed to the Shrine.

The King moves to the faldstool in front of the High Altar, kneeling.

The Archbishop continues with the ‘Oil of Gladness’ prayer of blessing (sotto voce):

The Anointing Screen is removed. The King kneels before the Altar and the Archbishop says

Then shall the Dean of Westminster lay the Ampulla and Spoon upon the Altar; and the Queen kneeling down at the faldstool, the Archbishop shall say this Blessing over her:

Then shall the Dean of Westminster lay the Ampulla and Spoon upon the Altar; and the King kneeling down at the Faldstool, the Archbishop shall say this Blessing over him:

Then shall the Dean of Westminster lay the Ampulla and Spoon upon the Altar; and the King kneeling down at the faldstool, the Archbishop shall say this Blessing over him:

Then the Dean of Westminster layeth the Ampulla and Spoon upon the Altar; the Archbishop, standing, saith this Prayer or Blessing over the King, his Majesty remaining seated:

Then the Dean of Westminster layeth the Ampulla and Spoon upon the Altar; and the King kneeleth down at the Faldstool, the Archbishop, standing, saith this Prayer or Blessing over him:

Then the Dean of Westminster layeth the Ampulla and Spoon upon the Altar, and the Queen kneeleth down at the Faldstool, and the Archbishop, standing on the North-side of the Altar, saith this Prayer or Blessing over Her:

Then the Dean of Westminster layeth the Ampulla and Spoon upon the Altar, and the King kneeleth down at the Faldstool, and the Archbishop standing on the North-side of the Altar, saith this Prayer or Blessing over Him:

Then the Dean of Westminster layeth the Ampulla and Spoon upon the Altar, and the King kneeleth down at the Faldstool, and the Archbishop, standing on the North-side of the Altar, saith this Prayer or Blessing over Him:

Then the king kneeleth down at the Faldstool and the Archbishop saith this Prayer or Blessing over Him,

Then the QUEEN kneeleth down at the Faldstool and the Archbishop saith this Prayer or Blessing over her,

Then the King and Queen kneel downe at the Faldstool, and the Archbishop saith this Prayer or Blessing over her,

Archbishop of Canterbury:
Our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Son of God,
who by his Father was anointed with the Oil of gladness
above his fellows,
by his holy Anointing pour down upon your Head and Heart
the blessing of the Holy Spirit,
and prosper the works of your Hands:
that by the assistance of his heavenly grace
you may govern and preserve
the People committed to your charge
in wealth, peace, and godliness;
and after a long and glorious course
of ruling a temporal kingdom
wisely, justly, and religiously,
you may at last be made partaker of an eternal kingdom,
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The prayer of blessing is adapted from the Latin prayer also used for the Coronation of King Edgar.

Our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Son of God,
who by his Father was anointed with the oil of gladness
above his fellows,
by his holy anointing pour down upon your head and heart
the blessing of the Holy Spirit,
and prosper the works of your hands:
that by the assistance of his heavenly grace
you may govern and preserve
the peoples committed to your charge
in wealth, peace, and godliness;
and after a long and glorious course
of ruling a temporal kingdom
wisely, justly, and religiously,
you may at last be made partaker of an eternal kingdom,
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Son of God,
who by his Father was anointed with the Oil of gladness
above his fellows,
by his holy Anointing pour down upon your Head and Heart
the blessing of the Holy Ghost,
and prosper the works of your Hands:
that by the assistance of his heavenly grace
you may govern and preserve
the people committed to your charge
in wealth, peace, and godliness;
and after a long and glorious course
of ruling a temporal kingdom
wisely, justly, and religiously,
you may at last be made partaker of an eternal kingdom,
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Son of God,
who by his Father was anointed with the Oil of gladness
above his fellows,
by his Holy Anointing pour down upon your Head and Heart
the blessing of the Holy Ghost,
and prosper the works of your Hands:
that by the assistance of his heavenly grace
you may preserve
the people committed to your charge
in wealth, peace, and godliness;
and after a long and glorious course
of ruling a temporal kingdom
wisely, justly, and religiously,
you may at last be made partaker of an eternal kingdom,
through the Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Son of God,
who by his Father was anointed with the Oil of gladness
above his fellows,
by his holy Anointing pour down upon your Head and Heart
the blessing of the Holy Ghost,
and prosper the works of your Hands:
that by the assistance of his heavenly grace
you may preserve the people committed to your charge
in wealth, peace, and godliness;
and after a long and glorious course
of ruling this temporal kingdom
wisely, justly, and religiously,
you may at last be made partaker of an eternal kingdom,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Son of God,
who by his Father was anointed with the Oil of gladness
above his fellows,
by his Holy Anointing pour down upon your Head and Heart
the blessing of the Holy Ghost,
and prosper the works of your Hands:
that by the assistance of his heavenly grace
you may preserve the people committed to your charge
in wealth, peace, and godliness;
and after a long and glorious course
of ruling this temporal kingdom
wisely, justly, and religiously,
you may at last be made partaker of an eternal kingdom,
through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Son of God,
who by his Father was anointed with the Oil of gladness
above his fellows,
by his Holy Anointing pour down upon your Head and Heart
the Blessing of the Holy Ghost,
and prosper the Works of your Hands:
that by the Assistance of his Heavenly Grace
you may preserve the People committed to your charge
in Wealth, Peace, and Godliness;
and after a long and glorious Course
of ruling this Temporal Kingdom
Wisely, Justly, and Religiously,
you may at last be made Partaker of an Eternal Kingdom,
through the Merits of Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Son of God,
who by his Father was anointed with the Oil of gladness
above his fellows,
by his Holy Anointing pour down upon your Head and Heart
the Blessing of the Holy Ghost,
and prosper the Works of your Hands:
that by the Assistance of his Heavenly Grace
you may govern and preserve the People committed to your charge
in Wealth, Peace, and Godliness;
and after a long and glorious Course
of ruling this Temporal Kingdom
Wisely, Justly, and Religiously,
you may at last be made Partaker of an Eternal Kingdom,
through the Merits of Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Our Lord Jesus Christ
the Son of God
who by his Father was anointed with the Oil of Gladness
above his Fellows,
by his holy Anointing pour down upon your head and heart
the Blessing of the Holy Ghost,
and prosper the Works of your hands;
that by the assistance of his Heavenly Grace
you may govern and preserve the People committed to your charge
in Wealth peace and Godliness;
and after a long and glorious course
of Ruling this Temporal Kingdom
wisely, justly and Religiously
you may at last be made a Partaker of an Eternal Kingdom,
through the Merits of Jesus Christ our Lord,
Amen

Our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Son of God,
who, by his Father; was anointed with the Oyl of Gladnesse
above his Fellows;
by his Holy anointing pour down upon your heads and hearts,
the blessing of the Holy Ghost,
and Prosper the workes of your hands;
that by the Assistance of his heavenly Grace,
you may governe, and preserve the People committed to your Charge,
in Wealth, Peace, and Godlinesse;
and after a long and Glorious course
of ruling this Temporall Kingdome,
Wisely, Justly and Religiously,
you may at last be made Partakers of an eternall Kingdome,
through the Merrits of Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

The Investiture and the Crowning

The King is vested in the Colobium Sindonis, Supertunica and girdle.

The King rises and is vested with the Colobium Sindonis, Supertunica, and Girdle

The King sits in the Coronation Chair

This prayer being ended, the Queen shall arise and sit down again in King Edward’s Chair, while the Knights of the Garter bear away the pall; whereupon the Queen arising, the Dean of Westminster, assisted by the Mistress of the Robes, shall put upon her Majesty the Colobium Sindonis and the Supertunica or Close Pall of cloth of gold, together with a Girdle of the same. Then shall the Queen again sit down; and after her, the people also.

This prayer being ended, the King shall arise and sit down again in King Edward’s Chair, while the Knights of the Garter give back the pall to the Lord Chamberlain; whereupon the King arising, the Dean of Westminster shall put upon his Majesty the Colobium Sindonis and the Supertunica or Close Pall of Cloth of Gold, together with a Girdle of the same. Then shall the King again sit down.

This prayer being ended, the King shall arise and sit down again in King Edward’s Chair, while the Knights of the Garter give back the pall to the Lord Chamberlain; whereupon the King again arising, the Dean of Westminster shall put upon his Majesty the Colobium Sindonis and the Supertunica or close pall of cloth of gold, together with a Girdle of the same.

This prayer being ended, the King arises, while the Knights of the Garter give back the Pall to the Lord Chamberlain; the Dean of Westminster puts upon his Majesty the Colobium Sindonis and the Supertunica or Close Pall of Cloth of Gold, together with a Girdle of the same. The King then sits down.

This prayer being ended, the King arises and resumes his seat in King Edward’s Chair, while the Knights of the Garter give back the Pall to the Lord Chamberlain; whereupon the King again arising, the Dean of Westminster puts upon his Majesty the Colobium Sindonis and the Supertunica or Close Pall of Cloth of Gold, together with a Girdle of the same.

This prayer being ended, the Queen arises, and sits down again in Her Chair.

This prayer being ended, the King arises and sits down again in his Chair, when the Dean of Westminster will invest His Majesty with the Supertunica.

This prayer being ended, the King arises, and sits down again in his Chair, and the Dean of Westminster wipes and dries all the Places anointed, with fine Linen, or fine Bombast Wool, delivered to him by the Lord Great Chamberlain.

This prayer being ended, the King arises, and sits down again in His Chair, and the Dean of Westminster wipes or dryes the places Anointed with fine linnen, or fine bombast wool, delivered to him by the Lord Great Chamberlain.

This prayer being ended, the QUEEN arises, and sits down again in her Chair, and the Dean of Westminster wipes or dryes the places Anointed with fine linnen, or fine bombast wool, delivered to him by the Lord Great Chamberlain.

This Prayer being ended, the King and Queen Arise, and sit down again in their Chairs; and the Dean of Westminster closeth again, the fore part of the Kings vnder Garment, which before was opened, and the Cheif Lady Assistant the Queens, having first Wiped or dried the places anointed with fine linnen, or fine Bombast Wool, delivered to him by the Lord Great Chamberlaine.

The Spurrs are then brought from the Alter by the Dean of Westminster, and deliverd to a Nobleman appointed there to by the King: who kneeling down, touches the Kings heels with them, then presents them to the Queen, and forthwith sends them back to the Altar that they may not encumber the King.

Then this short Anthem is sung:

Then this short Anthem is sung

In the Meantime, this short Anthem is sung.

Anthem V
Psalm lxxxiv.9, xviii.51
Behold, O God our Defender,
and look upon the face of thine Anointed.
Great Prosperity givest thou unto thy King,
and wilt shew loving kindness to thine Anointed for evermore.
Hallelujah.

ANTHEM.
[Psalm 84]
v.9 Behold, O God our Defender
and look upon the Face of thine Anointed.
[Psalm 18]
v.51 Great Prosperity givest thou unto thy King,
and wilt shew loving kindnesse to thine Anointed for evermore.
Alleluiah.

ANTHEM.
[Psalm 84]
v.9 Behold, O God our Defender
and look upon the Face of thine Anointed.
[Psalm 18]
v.51 Great Prosperity givest thou unto thy QUEEN,
and wilt shew loving kindnesse to thine Anointed for evermore.
Alleluiah.

[Ps.84.9]
Behold, O God, our Defender,
and look upon the Face of thine Anointed.
[Ps.xviii.51]
Great Prosperity givest thou unto thy King;
and wilt shew loving kindnesse to thine Anointed for Evermore.
Alleluiah.
[1 Sam.II.10.]
The Adversaries of the Lord shall be broken to peices;
out of Heaven shall he thunder upon them,
But he shall give Strength to his King,
and exalt the Horn of his Amointed.
ALLELUIAH

The Presentation of Regalia

The Presentation of the Regalia will be made by Peers from the House of Lords, and Senior Bishops in the Anglican Church.

In acknowledgement to tradition some of those presenting regalia have an historic claim, as established through the Coronation Claims process.

The regalia presented by peers from non-Christian faith traditions have been chosen because they do not bear explicit Christian motifs. Each contribution affirms our mutual interdependence as neighbours of whatever faith tradition or belief, and that His Majesty is invested with these ‘instruments of state’ by all people, not just the Christian Church.

The Spurs

VIII. The Presenting of the Spurs and Sword, and the Oblation of the said Sword

VII. The Presenting of the Spurs and Sword, and the Girding and Oblation of the said Sword

IX. The Presenting of the Spurs and Sword, and the Girding and Oblation of the said Sword

IX. The Presenting of the Spurs and Sword, and the Oblation of the said Sword

IX. The Presenting of the Spurs and Sword, and the girding and Oblation of the said Sword

IX. The Presenting of the Spurrs and Sword, and the Girding and Oblation of the said Sword

IX. The Oblation and Girding of the Sword

The Spurs are brought forward from the altar by the Dean and handed to The
Lord Great Chamberlain.

The Lord Great Chamberlain approaches The King, presenting the regalia.

The King acknowledges them.

The Spurs were made in 1661 for King Charles II, but the use of spurs at Coronations dates back to King Richard I, and his Coronation in 1189.

The original symbolism of the Spurs dates from an era when the Monarch would have ridden at the head of an army and derives from ceremonies for the creation of knights. The revised wording retains the significance of courage associated with the symbol of the Spurs whilst drawing out advocacy for those in need, whether that be in the area of defence of the realm or in practical service for the most vulnerable.

The Spurs are brought from the Altar by the Lord Great Chamberlain. The King touches them, and the Archbishop says

Archbishop of Canterbury:
Receive these spurs, symbols of honour and courage.
May you be a brave advocate for those in need.

Receive these spurs, symbols of military honour and chivalry,
that you may be a brave advocate for those in need.

The spurs are returned to the altar.

Psalm 71
During Exchange of Swords

The Byzantine Chant Ensemble sings
Psalms 72: 1–2, 4–5, 7; 20: 9

Ὁ Θεός, τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δὸς καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ βασιλέως κρίνειν τὸν λαόν σου ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ τοὺς πτωχούς σου ἐν κρίσει. Ἀλληλούΐα.

Κρινεῖ τοὺς πτωχοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ σώσει τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν πενήτων καὶ ταπεινώσει συκοφάντην. Ἀλληλούΐα.

Καὶ συμπαραμενεῖ τῷ ἡλίῳ καὶ πρὸ τῆς σελήνης γενεὰς γενεῶν. Ἀλληλούΐα.

Ἀνατελεῖ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνη καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης, ἕως οὗ ἀνταναιρεθῇ ἡ σελήνη. Ἀλληλούΐα.

Δόξα Πατρί, καὶ Υἱῷ, καὶ Ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι. Καὶ νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τούς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.

Κύριε, σῶσον τὸν Βασιλέα καὶ ἐπάκουσον ἡμῶν ἐν ᾗ ἂν ἡμέρα ἐπικαλεσώμεθά σε.

Ἀλληλούϊα,
Ἀλληλούϊα,
Ἀλληλούϊα. Δόξα σοι ὁ Θεός ἡμῶν, δόξα σοι.

Give the king your judgements, O God, and your righteousness to the son of a king. Then shall he judge your people righteously and your poor with justice. Alleluia.

May he defend the poor among the people, deliver the children of the needy and crush the oppressor. Alleluia.

May he live as long as the sun and moon endure, from one generation to another. Alleluia.

In his time shall righteousness flourish, and abundance of peace till the moon shall be no more. Alleluia.

Glory to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit. As it was in the beginning, is now, and shall be for ever. Amen

O Lord, save the king and answer us when we call upon you.
Alleluia,
alleluia,
alleluia. Glory to you, our God, glory to you.

This moment has been specially commissioned to reflect His Majesty’s paternal heritage. His Late Royal Highness The Duke of Edinburgh was born a Prince of Greece, and as such, in a service so deeply reminiscent and steeped in the memories of His Majesty’s Late Mother, Queen Elizabeth II, The Greek Choir were invited to remind His Majesty of his Father’s influence, and dedicated service to the Late Queen, his family, the United Kingdom, the Realms and the Commonwealth.

The Sword

[The Spurs]

The Spurs shall be brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and delivered to the Lord Great Chamberlain; who, kneeling down, shall present them to the Queen, who forthwith sends them back to the Altar.

The Spurs shall be brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and delivered to the Lord Great Chamberlain; who, kneeling down, shall touch his Majesty’s heels therewith, and send them back to the Altar.

The Spurs shall be brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and delivered to the Lord Great Chamberlain; who, kneeling down, touches his Majesty’s heels therewith, and sends them back to the Altar.

The Spurs are brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and delivered to the Lord Great Chamberlain; who, kneeling down, presents them to the Queen, who forthwith sends them back to the Altar.

The Spurs are brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and delivered to a Nobleman thereto appointed by the King, who, kneeling down, presents them to Him, and forthwith sends them back to the Altar.

Then the Spurs are brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and delivered to a Nobleman thereto appointed by the King, who, kneeling down, presents them to His Majesty, and forthwith sends them back to the Altar.

The Spurrs are brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and deliver’d to a Nobleman thereto appointed by the King, who kneeling down, presents them to Him, and forthwith sends them back to the Altar.

The Spurrs are brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and deliver’d to a Nobleman thereto appointed by the QUEEN, who kneeling down, presents them to Her, and forthwith sends them back to the Altar.

The Jewelled Sword is presented to The Lord President of the Council in its scabbard, it is passed to the Archbishop. It is held up, before the altar.

The Archbishop says a prayer.

This will be the first time that the Sword of State and Sword of Offering will be carried and presented by a woman - The Lord President is the Rt Hon Penny Mordaunt MP.

The Jewelled Sword or The Sword of Offering was made in 1820, and has a steel blade, mounted in gold and set with jewels, which form a rose, a thistle, a shamrock, oak leaves, acorns, and lion’s heads. The sword is contained in a gold-covered leather scabbard. It was first used at the Coronation of King George IV.

The Jewelled Sword is a visual representation of the meaning and symbolism of the other swords on display in the Coronation:

The Sword of State

The Sword of Spiritual Justice

The Sword of Mercy or Curtana.

The Archbishop blesses the Sword and it is then delivered to The King with the injunction that it should be used for the protection of good. The Sword is then offered on the altar.

Swords in this context are not used as violent weapons but are symbolic of defence, advocacy, and are an ancient symbol of authority and justice being served quickly and mercifully. Justice and peace are inextricably linked and thus the Sword sets a standard for good government by the Crown and its officers.

The Sword has a double meaning – a symbol of defence of the defenceless, but also of the word of God which St Paul compares to a sharp sword (Ephesians 6:17).

During the chant the Lord President of the Council exchanges the Sword of State for the Jewelled Sword of Offering, and delivers it to the Archbishop, who says

Then the Lord who carries the Sword of State, delivering to the Lord Chamberlain the said Sword (which is thereupon deposited in Saint Edward’s Chapel) shall receive from the Lord Chamberlain, in lieu thereof, another Sword in a scabbard which he shall deliver to the Archbishop: and the Archbishop shall lay it on the Altar and say:

Then the Lord who carries the Sword of State, delivering to the Lord Chamberlain the said Sword (which is thereupon deposited in Saint Edward’s Chapel) shall receive from the Lord Chamberlain, in lieu thereof, another Sword in a Scabbard of Purple Velvet, provided for the King to be girt withal, which he shall deliver to the Archbishop: and the Archbishop shall lay it on the Altar saying the following Prayer:

Then the Lord who carries the Sword of State, delivering to the Lord Chamberlain the said Sword (which is thereupon deposited in Saint Edward’s Chapel) shall receive from the Lord Chamberlain, in lieu thereof, another Sword in a scabbard of purple velvet, provided for the King to be girt withal, which he shall deliver to the Archbishop: and the Archbishop shall lay it on the Altar saying the following Prayer:

Then the Lord, who carries the Sword of State, delivering the said Sword to the Lord Chamberlain (which is thereupon deposited in the Traverse in Saint Edward’s Chapel) he receives from the Lord Chamberlain, in lieu thereof, another Sword, in a Scabbard of Purple Velvet, provided for the King to be girt withal, which he delivereth to the Archbishop; and the Archbishop laying it on the Altar, saith the following Prayer:

[The Sword of State returned]
Then the Lord, who carries the Sword of State, returns the said Sword to the Lord Chamberlain (who gives it to an Officer of the Jewel House, to be deposited in the Traverse in King Edward’s Chapel),
[Another Sword brought:]
and receiveth in lieu thereof, from the Lord Chamberlain, another Sword, in a Scabbard of Purple Velvet, which he will deliver to the Archbishop, who, laying it on the Altar, saith the following Prayer:

[The Sword of State returned]
Then the Lord, who carries the Sword of State, returning the said Sword to the Officers of the Jewel House, which is thereupon deposited in the Traverse in King Edward’s Chapel,
[Another Sword brought:]
He receiveth thence, in lieu thereof, another Sword, in a Scabbard of Purple Velvet, provided for the King, which He delivereth to the Archbishop; and the Archbishop laying it on the Altar, saith the following Prayer:

[The Sword of State returned]
Then the Lord, who carries the Sword of State, returning the said Sword to the Officers of the Jewel House, which is thereupon deposited in the Traverse in King Edward’s Chapel,
[Another Sword brought:]
He receiveth thence, in lieu thereof, another Sword, in a Scabbard of Purple Velvet, provided for the King to be girt withal, which He delivereth to the Archbishop; and the Archbishop laying it on the Altar, saith the following Prayer:

Then the Lord who carries the Sword of State, returning the said Sword to the Officers of the Jewell house, which is thereupon deposited in the Traverse in King Edward’s Chappel;
he receiveth thence in lieu thereof another Sword in a Scabbard of purple Velvet, provided for the King to be girt withall, which he delivereth to the Archbishop and the Archbishop laying it on the Altar saith the following Prayer:

Then the Lord who carries the Sword of State, returning the said Sword to the Officers of the Jewell house, which is thereupon deposited in the Traverse in King Edward’s Chappel;
he receiveth thence in lieu thereof another Sword in a Scabbard of purple Velvet, provided for the QUEEN to be girt withall, which he delivereth to the Archbishop and the Archbishop laying it on the Altar saith the following Prayer:

While the Anthem is yet Singing the King riseth up and ungirds his Sword, and going to the steps of the Altar, offers it up their in the Scabbard, and then returns, and sits down in the chair. And the Arch-Bishop having received the Sword from the King, layes it upon the Alter, and saith the following Prayer.

Archbishop of Canterbury
Hear our prayers, O Lord, we beseech thee,
and so direct and support thy servant
King Charles,
that he may not bear the Sword in vain;
but may use it as the minister of God
to resist evil and defend the good,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Hear our prayers, O Lord, we beseech thee,
and so direct and support thy servant
King Charles,
that he may not bear the Sword in vain;
but may use it as the minister of God
to resist evil and defend the good,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Hear our prayers, O LORD, we beseech thee,
and so direct and support thy servant
Queen ELIZABETH,
that she may not bear the Sword in vain;
but may use it as the minister of God
for the terror and punishment of evildoers,
and for the protection and encouragement of those that do well,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Hear our prayers, O LORD, we beseech thee,
and so direct and support thy servant
King GEORGE,
who is now to be girt with this Sword,
that he may not bear the Sword in vain;
but may use it as the minister of God
for the terror and punishment of evil-doers,
and for the protection and encouragement of those that do well,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Hear our prayers, O LORD, we beseech thee,
and so direct and support thy servant
King GEORGE,
who is now to be girt with this Sword,
that he may not bear it in vain;
but may use it as the minister of God
for the terror and punishment of evil-doers,
and for the protection and encouragement of those that do well,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Hear our prayers, O Lord, we beseech thee,
and so direct and support thy servant
King EDWARD,
who is now to be girt with this Sword,
that he may not bear it in vain;
but may use it as the minister of God
for the terror and punishment of evil-doers,
and for the protection and encouragement of those that do well,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Hear our prayers, O Lord, we beseech thee,
and so direct and support thy servant
Queen VICTORIA,
that she may not bear the Sword in vain;
but may use it as the Minister of God
for the terror and punishment of Evil-doers,
and for the protection and encouragement of those that do well,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Hear our prayers, O Lord, we beseech thee,
and so direct and support thy servant
King WILLIAM,
that He may not bear the Sword in vain;
but may use it as the Minister of God
for the terror and punishment of Evil-doers,
and for the protection and encouragement of those that do well,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Hear our prayers, O Lord, we beseech thee,
and so direct and support thy servant
King GEORGE,
who is now to be girt with this Sword,
that He may not bear it in vain;
but may use it as the Minister of God
for the terror and punishment of Evil-doers,
and for the protection and encouragement of those that do well,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Hear our prayers, O Lord, we beseech thee,
and so direct and support thy Servant
King GEORGE,
who is now to be girt with this sword,
that He may not bear it in vain;
but may use it as the Minister of God
for the terror and punishment of Evil-doers,
and for the protection and encouragement of those that do well,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Hear our prayers, O Lord, we beseech thee,
and with thy Heavenly Grace so sanctify and bless thy Servant
King GEORGE,
who is now to be girt with this sword,
that He may not bear it in vain;
but may use it as the Minister of God
for the terrour and punishment of Evil-doers,
and for the protection and encouragement of those that do well,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Hear our prayers we beseech thee O Lord,
and with thy heavenly Grace so sanctify and Bless this thy Servant
King George,
that He may not bear the sword in vain
but may use it as the Minister of God,
for the Terror and punishment of Evil-doers,
and for the Protection and Encouragement of all that do well,
through Jesus Christ our Lord Amen

Hear our prayers we beseech thee O Lord,
and with thy heavenly Grace so sanctify and Bless this thy Servant
Queen ANNE,
that she may not bear the sword in vain
but may use it as the Minister of God,
for the Terror and punishment of Evil-doers,
and for the Protection and Encouragement of all that do well,
through Jesus Christ our Lord Amen

Hear our Prayers, wee beseech thee O Lord;
and with thy Heavenly Grace, so sanctify and bless this thy Servants
King William and Queen Mary,
that they may not bear the Sword in vain,
but may use it as the Ministers of God,
for the terror, and Punishment of evil doers,
and for the protection and Encouragement of all that doe well:
through Jesus Christ our Lord Amen:

The Archbishop returns the sword to The Lord President and it is carried to
the King.

The sword is placed in the King’s right hand.

The Jewelled Sword of Offering is placed into The King’s right hand. The Archbishop says

Then shall the Archbishop take the Sword from off the Altar, and (the Archbishop of York and the Bishops of London and Winchester and other Bishops assisting and going along with him) shall deliver it into the Queen’s hands; and, the Queen holding it, the Archbishop shall say:

Then shall the Archbishop take the Sword from off the Altar, and deliver it into the King’s right hand, the Archbishop of York and the Bishops of London and Winchester and other Bishops assisting, and going along with him; and, the King holding it, the Archbishop shall say:

Then shall the Archbishop take the Sword from off the Altar, and deliver it into the King’s Right hand, the Archbishop of York and the Bishops of London and Winchester and other Bishops assisting, and going along with him; and, the King holding it, the Archbishop shall say:

Then the Archbishop takes the Sword from off the Altar, and (the Archbishop of York and the Bishops of London and Winchester and other Bishops
[Delivered to the King]
assisting and going along with him) delivers it into the King’s Right Hand, and he holding it, the Archbishop saith:

[Delivered to the Queen]
Then the Archbishop takes the Sword from off the Altar, and (the Archbishops of York and Armagh, and the Bishops of London and Winchester, and other Bishops, assisting and going along with him) delivers it into the Queen’s Right Hand, and She holding it, the Archbishop saith:

Then the Archbishop takes the Sword from off the Altar, and (the Bishops assisting, and going along with him)
[Delivered to the King]
delivers it into the King’s Right Hand, and He holding it, the Archbishop saith:

[Delivered to the King]
Then the Archbishop takes the Sword from off the Altar, and (the Bishops assisting, and going along with him) delivers it into the King’s Right-hand, and He holding it, the Archbishop saith:

Then the Archbishop takes the Sword from off the Altar (and the Bishops assisting, and going along with him) delivers it into the King’s right hand; and He holding it the Archbishop saith.

Then the Archbishop takes the Sword from off the Altar (and the Bishops assisting, and going along with him) delivers it into the Queens right hand; and she holding it the Archbishop saith.

Then the ArchBishop takes the Sword from off the Alter, and the Bishops assisting, and going along with him, delivers it into the Kings right hand, and then into the Queens and they both holding it, the ArchBishop saith.

Archbishop of Canterbury
Receive this kingly Sword.
May it be to you, and to all who witness these things,
a sign and symbol not of judgement, but of justice;
not of might, but of mercy.
Trust always in the word of God,
which is the sword of the Spirit,
and so faithfully serve our Lord Jesus Christ in this life,
that you may reign for ever with him
in the life which is to come. Amen.

Receive this kingly Sword.
May it be to you, and to all who witness these things,
a sign and symbol not of judgement, but of justice;
not of might, but of mercy.

Receive this kingly Sword,
brought now from the Altar of God,
and delivered to you by the hands of us
the Bishops and servants of God, though unworthy.

Receive this Kingly Sword,
brought now from the Altar of God,
and delivered to you by the hands of us
the Bishops and servants of God, though unworthy.

Receive this Kingly Sword,
brought now from the Altar of God,
and delivered to You by the hands of us
the Bishops and Servants of God, though Unworthy.

Receive this Kingly Sword,
brought now from the Altar of God,
and delivered to you by the hands of us
the Bishops and Servants of God, though unworthy.

Receive this Kingly Sword,
brought now from the Altar of God,
and delivered to You by the hands of us
the Bishops and Servants of God, though unworthy.

Receive this Kingly Sword,
brought now from the Altar of God,
and delivered to you by the hands of us
the Bishops & Servants of God though Unworthy.

Receive this Kingly Sword,
brought now from the Alter of God,
and delivered to You by the hands Of Us
the Bishops, and Servants of God, though unworthy.

The King stands. The sword is clipped on the girdle.

The King sits.

The King rises. The Sword is put upon The King, and he sits. The Archbishop says

The King standing up, the Sword shall be girt about him by the Lord Great Chamberlain; and then, the King sitting down, the Archbishop shall say:

[Girt about the King]
The Sword is girt about the King by the Lord Great Chamberlain, and then, the Archbishop saith:

[Girt about the King]
The King standing up, the Sword is girt about him by the Lord Great Chamberlain; and then, the King sitting down, the Archbishop saith:

[Girt about the King]
The Sword is girt about the King by the Lord Great Chamberlain, and then, the Archbishop saith:

[Girt about Him]
The King standing up, the Sword is girt about Him by the Lord Great Chamberlain, or some other Peer thereto by Him appointed; and then the King sitting down, the Archbishop saith;

The King standing up the Sword is girt about her by the Lord Great Chamberlain, or some other Peer thereto by her appointed and then the King sitting down the Archbishop saith

The QUEEN standing up the Sword is girt about her by the Lord Great Chamberlain, or some other Peer thereto by her appointed and then the QUEEN sitting down the Archbishop saith

The King and Queen standing up, the Sword is girt about the King by the Lord Great Chamberlain, or some other Peer therto by them appointed and then the King and Queen sitting downe, the Arch-Bishop saith,

Archbishop of Canterbury
With this sword do justice,
stop the growth of iniquity,
protect the holy Church of God and all people of goodwill,
help and defend widows and orphans,
restore the things that are gone to decay,
maintain the things that are restored,
punish and reform what is amiss,
and confirm what is in good order:
that doing these things you may be glorious in all virtue;
and so faithfully serve our Lord Jesus Christ in this life,
that you may reign for ever with him
in the life which is to come. Amen.

With this sword do justice,
stop the growth of iniquity,
protect the holy Church of God and all people of goodwill,
help and defend widows and orphans,
restore the things that are gone to decay,
maintain the things that are restored,
punish and reform what is amiss,
and confirm what is in good order:
that doing these things you may be glorious in all virtue;
and so faithfully serve our Lord Jesus Christ in this life,
that you may reign for ever with him
in the life which is to come. Amen.

With this sword do justice,
stop the growth of iniquity,
protect the holy Church of God,
help and defend widows and orphans,
restore the things that are gone to decay,
maintain the things that are restored,
punish and reform what is amiss,
and confirm what is in good order:
that doing these things you may be glorious in all virtue;
and so faithfully serve our Lord Jesus Christ in this life,
that you may reign for ever with him
in the life which is to come. Amen.

With this Sword do justice,
stop the growth of iniquity,
protect the Holy Church of God,
help and defend widows and orphans,
restore the things that are gone to decay,
maintain the things that are restored,
punish and reform what is amiss,
and confirm what is in good order:
that doing these things you may be glorious in all virtue;
and so faithfully serve our Lord Jesus Christ in this life,
that you may reign for ever with him
in the life which is to come.

With this Sword do justice,
stop the growth of iniquity,
protect the holy Church of God,
help and defend widows and orphans,
restore the things that are gone to decay,
maintain the things that are restored,
punish and reform what is amiss,
and confirm what is in good order:
that doing these things you may be glorious in all virtue;
and so faithfully serve our Lord Jesus Christ in this life,
that you may reign for ever with him
in the life which is to come.

With this Sword do Justice,
stop the Growth of Iniquity,
protect the holy Church of God,
help and defend Widows and Orphans,
restore the things that are gone to decay,
maintain the things that are restored,
punish and reform what is amiss,
and confirm what is in good Order:
that doing these things, You may be glorious in all virtue;
and so faithfully serve our Lord Jesus Christ in this life,
that You may reign for ever with Him
in the Life which is to come. Amen.

With this Sword do Justice,
stop the Growth of Iniquity,
protect the holy Church of God,
help and defend Widows and Orphans,
restore the things that are gone to decay,
maintain the things that are restored,
punish and reform what is amiss,
and confirm what is in good Order:
that doing these things you may be glorious in all virtue;
and so faithfully serve our Lord Jesus Christ in this life,
that You may reign for ever with Him
in the Life which is to come. Amen.

Remember Him of whom the Royal Psalmist did prophesy, saying,
“Gird thee with thy Sword upon thy thigh,
O Thou most mighty,
good Luck have Thou with thine Honour,
ride on prosperously,
because of Truth, Meekness, and Righteousness;”
and be thou a Follower of Him.
With this Sword do Justice,
stop the Growth of Iniquity,
protect the holy Church of God,
help and defend Widows and Orphans,
restore the things that are gone to decay,
maintain the things that are restored,
punish and reform what is amiss,
and confirm what is in good Order:
that doing these things, You may be glorious in all Virtue;
and so represent our Lord Jesus Christ in this Life,
that You may reign for ever with Him
in the Life which is to come.
Amen.

Remember Him of whom the Royal Psalmist did prophesy, saying,
“Gird thee with thy Sword upon thy thigh,
O Thou most mighty,
good Luck have Thou with thine Honour,
ride on prosperously,
because of Truth, Meekness, and Righteousness;”
Be thou a Follower of Him:
With this Sword do Justice,
stop the Growth of Iniquity,
protect the holy Church of God,
help and defend Widows and Orphans,
restore the things that are gone to decay,
maintain the things that are restored,
punish and reform what is amiss,
and confirm what is in good Order;
that doing these things, You may be glorious in all Virtue;
and so represent our Lord Jesus Christ in this Life,
that You may reign for ever with Him
in the Life which is to come.
Amen.

Remember him of whom the Royal Psalmist did prophesy, saying,
gird thee with thy Sword upon thy Thigh
O thou most Mighty;
Good luck have thou with thine honour
ride on prosperously
because of Truth Meekness & Righteousness;
Be thou a follower of him
with this Sword do Justice,
Stop the Growth of Iniquity,
Protect the holy Church of God,
help & defend Widows and Orphans
restore the things that are gone to decay,
Maintain the things that are restored,
Punish & reform what is amiss,
and confirm what is in good order,
that doing these things you may be Glorious in all virtue
and so represent our Lord Jesus Christ in this life,
that you may Reign for ever with him
in the life to Come.
Amen.

Remember him of whom the Royal Psalmist did Prophecy, saying,
gird thee with thy Sword upon thy Thigh;
Oh, thou most mighty;
Good luck have thou with thine Honour,
ride on prosperously,
because of Truth, Meeknesse and Righteousnesse.
Be the followers of him:
with this Sword do Justice,
Stop the growth of Iniquity.
Protect the Holy Church of God;
Help & defend Widdows and Orphans;
restore the things that are gone to decay;
Maintain the things that are restored.
Punish and reform what is amiss,
and Confirm what is in good Order.
That doing these things you may be glorious in all Virtue;
and so represent our Lord Iesus Christ in this Life,
that you may Reigne for ever with him
in the Life to come.
Amen.

The King stands.

The sword is unclipped and The King steps forward and offers the sword to the Dean, who places it on the altar.

The sword is redeemed from the altar by The Lord President of the Council, who places the redemption money on the almsdish, held by the Dean.

The sword is handed to the Lord President of the Council, who carries it thereafter before The King.

The King stands and offers the Sword at the Altar, where it is received by the Dean. The King returns to the Coronation Chair. The Sword is redeemed and is returned to the Lord President of the Council

Then the Queen, rising up and going to the Altar, shall offer it there in the scabbard, and then return and sit down in King Edward’s Chair: and the Peer, who first received the Sword, shall offer the price of it, namely, one hundred shillings, and having thus redeemed it, shall receive it from the Dean of Westminster, from off the Altar, and draw it out of the scabbard, and carry it naked before her Majesty during the rest of the solemnity.

Then the King, rising up, shall ungird his Sword, and, going to the Altar, offer it there in the Scabbard, and then return and sit down in King Edward’s Chair: and the Peer, who first received the Sword, shall offer the price of it, namely, one hundred shillings, and having thus redeemed it, shall receive it from the Dean of Westminster, from off the Altar, and draw it out of the Scabbard, and carry it naked before his Majesty during the rest of the solemnity.

Then the King, rising up, shall ungird his Sword, and, going to the Altar, offer it there in the scabbard, and then return and sit down in King Edward’s Chair: and the Peer, who first received the Sword, shall offer the price of it, namely, one hundred shillings, and having thus redeemed it, shall receive it from the Dean of Westminster, from off the Altar, and draw it out of the scabbard, and carry it naked before his Majesty during the rest of the solemnity.

[Offered and redeemed]
Then the King, ungirds his Sword, and giveth it to the Archbishop to be placed upon the Altar: and the Peer, who first received the Sword, offereth the price of it, and having thus redeemed it, receiveth it from the Dean of Westminster, from off the Altar, and draweth it out of the Scabbard, and carries it naked before his Majesty during the rest of the solemnity.

[Offered and redeemed]
Then the King, rising up, ungirds his Sword, and, going to the Altar, offers it there in the Scabbard, and then returns and sits down in King Edward’s Chair: and the Peer, who first received the Sword, offereth the price of it, and having thus redeemed it, receiveth it from the Dean of Westminster, from off the Altar, and draweth it out of the Scabbard, and carries it naked before his Majesty during the rest of the solemnity.

[Offered and redeemed]
Then the Queen, rising up, and going to the Altar, offers the Sword there in the Scabbard, delivering it to the Archbishop, who places it on the Altar; the Queen then returns and sits down in King Edward’s Chair: And the Lord, who first received the Sword, offereth the Price of it, and having thus redeemed it, receiveth it from the Dean of Westminster, and draweth it out of the Scabbard, and carries it naked before Her Majesty during the rest of the Solemnity.

[Offered and redeemed]
Then the King, rising up, and going to the Altar, offers the Sword there in the Scabbard, and then returns and sits down in His Chair: And the Chief Peer, or He to whom His Majesty shall vouchsafe that Honour, offereth the Price of it, and having thus redeemed it, receiveth it from off the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and draweth it out of the Scabbard, and carries it naked before His Majesty during the rest of the Solemnity.

[Offered and Redeemed.]
Then the King, rising up, ungirds His Sword, and, going to the Altar, offers it there in the Scabbard, and then returns and sits down in His Chair: And the Chief Peer, or He to whom His Majesty shall vouchsafe that Honour, offereth the Price of it, namely, a hundred Shillings, and having thus redeemed it, receiveth it from off the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and draweth it out of the Scabbard, and carries it naked before His Majesty during the rest of the Solemnity.

Then the King, rising up, ungirds His Sword, and, going to the Altar, offers it there in the Scabbard, and then returns and sits down in His Chair: And the Chief Peer, or He to whom His Majesty shall vouchsafe that Honour, offereth the Price of it,
[Offered and Redeemed]
namely, a hundred Shillings, and having thus redeemed it, receiveth it from off the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and draweth it out of the Scabbard, and carries it naked before His Majesty during the rest of the Solemnity.

Then the King rising up ungirds her Sword and going to the Altar, Offers it there in the Scabbard and then returns and sits down in His Chair, and the Chief Peer (or he to whom His Majesty shall vouchsafe that Honour) Offereth the price of it,
(scilicet one hundred Shillings and having thus Redeemed it receiveth it from off the Altar by the Dean of Westminster draweth it out of the scabbard, and carrieth it naked before His Majesty during the rest of the Solemnity.

Then the Queen rising up ungirds her Sword and going to the Altar, Offers it there in the Scabbard and then returns and sits down in her Chair, and the Chief Peer (or he to whom her Majesty shall vouchsafe that Honour) Offereth the price of it,
(scilicet one hundred Shillings and having thus Redeemed it receiveth it from off the Altar by the Dean of Westminster draweth it out of the scabbard, and carrieth it naked before her Majesty during the rest of the Solemnity.

Then the King and Queen rising up the King ungirds his Sword, and both of them going to the Alter, offer it up there in the Scabbard, and then returne & sit downe in their Chairs, & the Cheif Peer (or he to whom their Majesties shall Vouchsafe that Honour) offereth the Price of it,
(scilt 100s) and having thus redeemed it, receiveth it from off the Alter by the Dean of Westminster draweth it out of the Scabbard, and carrieth it naked before their Majesties during the rest of the Solemnity

Then the Archbishop of York and the Bishops who have assisted during the offering shall return to their places.

Then the Bishops who have assisted during the offering shall return to their places.

The Armills

IX. The Investing with the Armills, the Stole Royal and the Robe Royal: and the Delivery of the Orb

VIII. The Investing with the Armill and Royal Robe, and the Delivery of the Orb

X. The Investing with the Armill and Royal Robe, and the Delivery of the Orb

The Investing with the Armilla and Imperial Mantle, and the Delivery of the Orb

X. The Investing with the Armilla and Imperial Mantle, and the Delivery of the Orb

X. The Investing with the Royal Robe, and the Delivery of the Orb

X. The Investing with the Armill and Royal Robe, and the Delivery of the Orb

X. The Investing with the Armill, & Royal Robe and the delivering of the Orb

X. The Investing with the Royal Robes, and the delivery of the Orbs

The Armills are taken from the altar and given to Lord Kamall by the Dean.

The Peer approaches The King, presenting the regalia. The King acknowledges them.

The Armills or Bracelets of Sincerity and Wisdom have deep echoes of Coronations back to the time of King Solomon, who prayed for wisdom. They are a bond, uniting the Sovereign to the People.

The Armills bear symbolism about the protection that God gives.

The Armills are brought from the Altar by the Right Honourable the Lord Kamall. The King touches them, and the Archbishop says

Then the Dean of Westminster shall deliver the Armills to the Archbishop, who, putting them upon the Queen’s wrists, shall say:

Then the King arising, the Dean of Westminster takes the Armill
[The Armill]
from the Master of the Great Wardrobe, and putteth it about His Majesty’s Neck, and tieth it to the Bowings of His Arms, above and below the Elbows, with Silk Strings; the Archbishop standing before the King, and saying;

Then the King arising, the Dean of Westminster takes the Armill
[The Armill]
from the Master of the great Wardrobe, and putteth it about His Majesty’s Neck, and tieth it to the Bowings of His Arms, above and below the Elbows, with Silk Strings; the Archbishop standing before the King, and saying;

Then the King arising, the Dean of Westminster takes the Armill from the Master of the Great Wardrobe, & putteth it about His Majesties Neck & tieth it to the Bowings of His Arms and below the Elbows the Archbishop saying

Then the Queen arising, the Dean of Westminster takes the Armill from the Master of the Great Wardrobe, & putteth it about her Majesties Neck & tieth it to the Bowings of Her Arms and below the Elbows the Archbishop saying

Archbishop of Canterbury
Receive the Bracelets of sincerity and wisdom,
tokens of God’s protection embracing you on every side.

Receive the Bracelets of sincerity and wisdom,
tokens of God’s protection embracing you on every side.

Receive the Bracelets of sincerity and wisdom,
both for tokens of the Lord’s protection embracing you on every side;
and also for symbols and pledges
of that bond which unites you with your Peoples:
to the end that you may be strengthened in all your works
and defended against your enemies both bodily and ghostly,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive this Armill
as a Token of the Divine Mercy
embracing You on every side.

Receive this Armill
as a token of the Divine Mercy
embracing thee on every side

The Armills are returned to the altar.

The Robe and Stole Royal

HRH The Prince of Wales enters the theatre.

The Stole Royal and Robe Royal are brought to The King.

The Bishop of Durham vests the King in the Stole Royal.

Baroness Merron with The Prince of Wales and Assisting Bishops clothe The King in the Robe.

At this point the ceremony returns to the sense of ordination of a Christian minister. The Robe, or Mantle, and Stole Royal represent what The King, as Sovereign, has been given by God.

A new Stole (from an ancient Greek word meaning ‘scarf’) has been commissioned for the Coronation as the traditional gift of the Worshipful Company of Girdlers, bearing significant Christian iconography, including the gridirons of St Lawrence (the patron saint of the Girdlers Company who produced the Stole), and palm branches. Palms are both a symbol of martyrdom but also a reminder of the humble entry of Jesus as a Servant King into Jerusalem.

The words that provide the symbolism for the Robe echo the words of the Prophet Isaiah (Chapter 61) in the Old Testament where the Servant of the Lord is clothed in ‘garments of salvation’ and ‘the robe of righteousness’.

The Robe Royal is brought to The King by the Right Honourable the Baroness Merron. The Stole Royal is presented to The King by His Royal Highness The Prince of Wales. The King is invested and sits in the Coronation Chair. The Archbishop says

Then the Queen arising, the Robe Royal or Pall of cloth of gold with the Stole Royal shall be delivered by the Groom of the Robes to the Dean of Westminster, and by him, assisted by the Mistress of the Robes, put upon the Queen, standing; the Lord Great Chamberlain fastening the clasps. Then shall the Queen sit down, and the Archbishop shall say:

Then the King arising, the Armill and Robe Royal or Pall of Cloth of Gold shall be delivered by the Officer of the Great Wardrobe to the Dean of Westminster, and by him put upon the King, standing; the Lord Great Chamberlain fastening the Clasps.

Then the King arising, the Armill and Robe Royal or Pall of cloth of gold shall be delivered by the Master of the Robes to the Dean of Westminster, and by him put upon the King, standing; the Lord Great Chamberlain fastening the clasps.

[The Armilla and Imperial Mantle]
Then the King arising, the Armilla and Imperial Mantle or Pall of Cloth of Gold are by the Master of the Robes delivered to the Dean of Westminster, and by him put upon the King, standing; the Lord Great Chamberlain fastening the Clasps.

[The Royal Robe]
Then the Queen arising, the Imperial Mantle or Dalmatic Robe, of Cloth of Gold, lined or furred with Ermins is by an Officer of the Wardrobe delivered to the Dean of Westminster, and by him put upon the Queen, standing;

[The Royal Robe]
Then the King arising, the Robe Royal or Purple Robe of State, of Cloth of Tissue, lined or furred with Ermins, is by the Master of the Great Wardrobe delivered to the Dean of Westminster, and by Him put upon the King, standing; the Crimson Robe which He wore before being first taken off by the Lord Great Chamberlain: The King having received it, sits down,

[The Royal Robe]
Next, the Robe Royal or Purple Robe of State, of Cloth of Tissue, lined or furred with Ermins, is by the Master of the Great Wardrobe delivered to the Dean of Westminster, and by him put upon the King, standing; the Crimson Robe which He wore before being first taken off by the Lord Great Chamberlain: The King having received it, sits down,

[The Royal Robe]
Next, the Robe Royal or Purple Robe of State, of Cloath of Tissue, lined or furr’d with Ermins, is by the Master of the Great Wardrobe delivered to the Dean of Westminster, and by Him put upon the King, standing; the Crimson Robe which He wore before being first taken off by the Lord Great Chamberlain: The King having received it, sits down,

Next the Robe Royall or purple Robe of State of Cloath of Tissue and lined or furred with Ermin is by the Master of the Great Wardrobe delivered to the Dean of Westminster and by him put upon the King standing the Crimson Robe which she wore before being first taken off by the Lord Great Chamberlain. The King having received it sits down,

Next the Robe Royall or purple Robe of State of Cloath of Tissue and lined or furred with Ermin is by the Master of the Great Wardrobe delivered to the Dean of Westminster and by him put upon the QUEEN standing the Crimson Robe which she wore before being first taken off by the Lord Great Chamberlain. The Queen having received it sits down,

Next the Robes Royall, or purple Robes of State, of Cloth of Tissue, wrought with Golden Eagles, and Flowers de liz, and lin’d or furrd with are by the Master of the great Wardrobe, deliver’d to the Dean of Westminster, and by him put upon the King and Queen standing, who having received them, sit down;

Archbishop of Canterbury
Receive this Robe.
May the Lord clothe you with the robe of righteousness,
and with the garments of salvation.

Receive this Robe:
may the Lord clothe you with the robe of righteousness,
and with the garments of salvation.

Receive this Imperial Robe,
and the Lord your God endue you with knowledge and wisdom,
with majesty and with power from on high:
the Lord clothe you with the robe of righteousness,
and with the garments of salvation. Amen.

The Orb

The Delivery of the Orb

The Dean gives the Anglican Archbishop of Armagh the Orb, who brings the Orb to the Archbishop of Canterbury, who places it in the King’s right hand.

The Orb is brought from the Altar by the Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of All Ireland and Metropolitan. The Archbishop of Canterbury places it in The King’s right hand and says

Then shall the Orb with the Cross be brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster and delivered into the Queen’s right hand by the Archbishop, saying:

Then shall the King sit down nd the Orb with the Cross shall be brought from the Altar by the dean of Westminster and delivered into the King’s hand by the Archbishop, pronouncing this Blessing and Exhortation:

Then shall the King sit down and the Orb with the Cross shall be brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster and delivered into the King’s hand by the Archbishop, pronouncing this Blessing and exhortation:

[The Orb]
The King sits down and the Orb with the Cross is brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and delivered into the King’s hand by the Archbishop, pronouncing this Blessing and Exhortation:

[The Orb]
The Queen having received it, sits down and the Orb with the Cross is brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and delivered into the Queen’s Right Hand by the Archbishop, pronouncing this Blessing and Exhortation:

[The Orb]
and then the Orb with the Cross is brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and delivered into the King’s Hand by the Archbishop, pronouncing this Blessing and Exhortation:

[The Orb]
And then the Orb with the Cross is brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster, and deliver’d into the King’s Hand by the Archbishop, pronouncing this Blessing and Exhortation:

and then the Orb with the Cross is brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster and delivered into the King’s hands by the Archbishop pronouncing this Blessing and exhortation.

and then the Orb with the Cross is brought from the Altar by the Dean of Westminster and delivered into the Queens hands by the Archbishop pronouncing this Blessing and exhortation.

And then the Orbs with the Cross, are brought from the Alter by the Dean of Westminster, and deliver’d into the King and Queens hands, by the Arch Bishop, pronouncing this Blessing and Exhortation.

Archbishop of Canterbury
Receive this Orb, set under the Cross,
and remember always the kingdoms of this world
are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ.

The Orb is a representation of the Sovereign’s power and symbolising the world under the cross of Christ. The Sovereign’s Orb was made in the seventeenth century and is divided into three sections with bands of jewels, for each of the three continents thought to exist in this period.

Receive this Orb, set under the Cross,
and remember always the kingdoms of this world
are become the kingdoms of our God, and of his Christ.

Receive this Orb set under the Cross,
and remember that the whole world
is subject to the Power and Empire
of Christ our Redeemer.

Receive this Imperial Robe, and Orb;
and the Lord your God endue you with knowledge and wisdom,
with majesty and with power from on high;
the Lord embrace you with his mercy on every side;
the Lord cloath you with the Robe of Righteousness,
and with the garments of salvation.
And when you this Orb set under the Cross,
remember that the whole world
is subject to the Power and Empire
of Christ our Redeemer.

Receive this Imperial Robe, and Orb;
and the Lord your God endue you with knowledge and wisdom,
with majesty and with power from on high;
the Lord embrace you with his mercy on every side;
the Lord cloath you with the robe of righteousness,
and with the garments of salvation.
And when you this Orb set under the Cross,
remember that the whole world
is subject to the Power and Empire
of Christ our Redeemer.

Receive this Imperial Robe, and Orb;
and the Lord your God endue you with knowledge and wisdom,
with majesty and with power from on high;
the Lord cloath you with the Robe of Righteousness,
and with the garments of salvation.
And when you see this Orb set under the Cross,
remember that the whole world
is subject to the Power and Empire
of Christ our Redeemer.

Receive this Imperial Robe, and Orb,
and the Lord Your God endue You with Knowledge and Wisdom,
with Majesty and with Power from on High;
The Lord clothe You with the Robe of Righteousness,
and with the Garments of Salvation.
And when You see this Orb set under the Cross,
remember that the whole World
is subject to the Power and Empire
of Christ our Redeemer.
For He is the Prince of the Kings of the Earth;
King of Kings, and Lord of Lords:
So that no man can reign happily,
who derives not his Authority from Him,
and directs not all his Actions according to His Laws.

Receive this Imperial Robe, and Orb,
and the Lord Your God endue You with Knowledge and Wisdom,
with Majesty and with Power from on High;
The Lord cloath You with the Robe of Righteousness,
and with the Garments of Salvation.
And when You see this Orb set under the Cross,
remember that the whole World
is subject to the Power and Empire
of Christ our Redeemer.
For He is the Prince of the Kings of the Earth;
King of Kings, and Lord of Lords:
So that no man can reign happily,
who derives not his Authority from Him,
and directs not all his Actions according to His Laws.

Receive this Imperial Robe, and Orb,
and the Lord Your God endue You with Knowledge and Wisdom,
with Majesty and with Power from on High;
The Lord cloath You with the Robe of Righteousness,
and with the Garments of Salvation.
And when You see this Orb set under the Cross,
remember that the whole World
is subject to the Power and Empire
of Christ our Redeemer.
For He is the Prince of the Kings of the Earth;
King of Kings, and Lord of Lords:
So that no man can reign happily,
who deriveth not his Authority from Him,
and directeth not all his Actions according to His Laws.

Receive this Imperial Robe, and Orb,
and the Lord Your God endue You with Knowledge and Wisdom,
with Majesty and with Power from on High;
The Lord cloath You with the Robe of Righteousness,
and with the Garments of Salvation.
And when You see this Orb set under the Cross,
remember that the whole World
is subject to the Power and Empire
of Christ our Lord.
For all Power is given unto Him in Heaven and Earth;
He ruleth in the Kingdoms of Men,
and giveth them to whomsoever He pleaseth.
He is the blessed and only Potentate.
the Prince of the Kings of the Earth;
On whose Vesture, and on his Thigh a Name is written,
King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.
So that no man can reign happily upon Earth,
who derives not his Authority from Him,
and directs not all his Administrations, and Actions according to His Laws.

Receive this Imperial Robe and Orb
and the Lord your God endue you with Knowledge and Wisdom
with Majestie and with power from on high.
The Lord Cloath You with the Robe of Righteousness,
and with the Garments of Salvation;
And when you see this Orb, thus set under the Cross,
Remember that the whole World
is Subject to the Power and Empire
of Christ our Lord:
for all power is given unto him both in heaven and Earth,
He ruleth in the Kingdoms of Men
and giveth them to whomsoever he pleases,
He is the blessed and only Potentate.
the Prince of the Kings of the Earth;
on whose vesture, and on his thigh a name is written,
King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.
So that no man can Reign happily upon Earth,
who derives not his Authority from him,
& directs not all his Administrations and Actions according to His Laws.

Receive this Imperiall Robe and Orb;
And the Lord your God endue You, with Knowledge and Wisdome,
with Majesty and with power from on high.
The Lord Cloth you with the Robe of Righteousnesse,
and with the Garments of Salvation.
And when You see this Orb, thus set under the Cross;
Remember that the whole World
is subject to the Power and Empire
of Christ our Lord:
For all Power is given unto him both in Heaven and Earth,
He ruleth in the Kingdomes of men
and giveth them to whomsoever he pleases.
He is the blessed and onely Potentate;
the Prince of the Kings of the Earth:
On whose Vesture, and on his thigh a Name is written.
King of Kings and Lord of Lords.
So that no man can Reigne happily upon Earth,
who derives not his Authority from him,
and directs not all his Administrations and Actions according to his Laws.

The Orb is retrieved by The Archbishop of Armagh, who gives it to the Dean, who places it back on the altar.

The Orb is returned to the Altar.

Then shall the Queen deliver the Orb to the Dean of Westminster, to be by him laid on the Altar.

Then shall the King deliver his Orb to the Dean of Westminster, to be by him laid on the Altar.

Then the King delivers his Orb to the Dean of Westminster, to be by him laid on the Altar.

The Queen delivers Her Orb to the Dean of Westminster, to be by him laid on the Altar.

The King delivers his Orb to the Dean of Westminster, to be by him laid on the Altar.

The Ring

X. The Investiture per Annulum, et per Sceptrum et Baculum

IX. The Investiture per Annulum et Baculum

XI. The Investiture per Annulum et Baculum

The Investiture per Annulum et Baculum

XI. The Investiture per Annulum et Baculum

XI. The Investiture per Annulum et Bacculum

[The Ring]

The Ring is taken from the altar and given to The Lord Patel, KT, by the Dean.

The Peer approaches The King, presenting the regalia. The King acknowledges it.

The symbolic significance of the Sovereign’s Ring is comparable to that of rings exchanged in marriage, or papal, archiepiscopal or episcopal rings: they are all a symbol of promise and commitment. They signify covenant and agreement, an unbroken bond, without end. It ‘marries’ The King to God in duty, and to the People in loving service. In turn, it acts to assure His Majesty of God’s unfailing love.

The Ring is brought from the Altar by the Right Honourable the Lord Patel KT. The King touches the Ring and the Archbishop says

Then the Keeper of the Jewel House shall deliver to the Archbishop the Queen’s Ring, wherein is set a sapphire and upon it a ruby cross: the Archbishop shall put it on the fourth finger of her Majesty’s right hand, and say:

Then the Keeper of the Jewel House shall deliver to the Archbishop the King’s Ring, in which a Table Jewel is enchased: the Archbishop shall put it on the Fourth Finger of his Majesty’s Right Hand, and say:

Then the Keeper of the Jewel House shall deliver to the Archbishop the King’s Ring, in which a table jewel is enchased: the Archbishop shall put it on the fourth finger of his Majesty’s right hand, and say:

Then the Officer of the Jewel House delivers the King’s Ring to the Archbishop, in which a Table Jewel is enchased; the Archbishop puts it on the Fourth Finger of his Majesty’s Right Hand, and saith:

Then an Officer of the Jewel House delivers to the Lord Chamberlain the Queen’s Ring, who delivers the same to the Archbishop, in which a Table Jewel is enchased; the Archbishop puts it on the Fourth Finger of Her Majesty’s Right Hand, and saith:

Then the Master of the Jewel House delivers the King’s Ring to the Archbishop, in which a Table Jewel is enchased; the Archbishop puts it on the Fourth Finger of his Majesty’s Right Hand, and saith;

Then the Master of the Jewel House delivers the King’s Ring to the Archbishop, in which a Table Jewel is enchased; the Archbishop puts it on the Fourth Finger of His Majesty’s Right Hand, and saith;

Then the Master of the Jewel-House delivers the King’s Ring to the Archbishop, in which a Table Jewel is enchased; the Archbishop puts it on the Fourth Finger of His Majesty’s Right Hand, and saith:

Then the Master of the Jewel-House delivers the Kings Ring to the Archbishop, in which a Table Jewel is enchased; the Archbishop puts it on the Fourth Finger of His Majesty’s Right Hand, and saith:

The Master of the Jewell house delivers the King’s Ring (in which a Table Jewell is enchased to the Archbishop who puts the Ring on the fourth finger of His Majesties right hand and saith.

The Master of the Jewell house delivers the QUEENS Ring (in which a Table Jewell is enchased to the Archbishop who puts the Ring on the fourth finger of her Majesties right hand and saith.

The Master of the Jewell house delivers the King and Queens Rings (in each of which a Table Ruby is Enchased and on that St Georges Cross Engraven) to the Arch Bishop, who puts first the King Ring on the 4th finger of his Majesties right hand, and the Queens Ring on the 4th finger of her Majesties right hand, and the Arch Bishop saith,

Archbishop of Canterbury
Receive this Ring, a symbol of kingly dignity,
and a sign of the covenant
sworn this day
between God and King,
King and people.

Receive this Ring, a symbol of kingly dignity
and a sign of the covenant
sworn this day
between God and King,
King and people.

Receive the Ring of kingly dignity,
and the seal of Catholic Faith:
and as you are this day
consecrated to be our Head and Prince,
so may you continue stedfastly
as the Defender of Christ’s Religion;
that being rich in faith
and blessed in all good works,
you may reign with him who is the King of Kings,
to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Receive this Ring, the ensign of Kingly Dignity,
and of defence of the Catholic Faith;
and as you are this day
solemnly invested in the government of an earthly kingdom,
so may you be sealed with that Spirit of promise,
which is the earnest of an heavenly inheritance,
and reign with him who is the blessed and only Potentate,
to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Receive this Ring, the ensign of Kingly Dignity,
and of defence of the Catholic Faith;
and as you are this day
solemnly invested in the government of this earthly kingdom,
so may you be sealed with that Spirit of promise,
which is the earnest of an heavenly inheritance,
and reign with him who is the blessed and only Potentate,
to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Receive this Ring, the ensign of Kingly Dignity,
and of Defence of the Catholic Faith;
and as you are this day
olemnly invested in the government of this earthly kingdom,
so may you be sealed with that Spirit of promise,
which is the earnest of an heavenly inheritance,
and reign with him who is the blessed and only Potentate,
to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Receive this Ring, the ensign of Kingly Dignity,
and of Defence of the Catholic Faith;
and as You are this day
olemnly invested in the Government of this earthly Kingdom,
so may You be sealed with that Spirit of Promise,
which is the Earnest of an heavenly Inheritance,
and reign with Him who is the blessed and only Potentate,
to whom be Glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Receive this Ring, the ensign of Kingly Dignity,
and of Defence of the Catholic Faith;
and as You are this day
solemnly invested in the Government of this earthly Kingdom,
so may You be sealed with that Spirit of Promise,
which is the Earnest of an heavenly Inheritance,
and reign with Him who is the blessed and only Potentate,
to whom be Glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Receive this Ring, the Ensign of Kingly Dignity,
and of Defence of the Catholic Faith;
and as You are this day
solemnly invested in the Government of this earthly Kingdom,
so may You be sealed with that Spirit of Promise,
which is the Earnest of an heavenly Inheritance,
and reign with Him who is the blessed and only Potentate,
to whom be Glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Receive this Ring, the Ensign of Kingly Dignity,
and of Defence of the Catholic Faith;
that as You are this day
Consecrated Head of this Kingdom and People,
so being Rich in Faith, and abounding in good works,
You may reign with Him who is the King of Kings,
to whom be Honour and Glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Receive this Ring the Ensign of Kingly Dignity
and of Defence of the Catholick Faith,
that as you are this day
consecrated head of this Kingdom and People,
so being rich in Faith and abounding in good Works,
you may Reign with him who is the King of Kings
to whom be Honour and Glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Receive the Ring of Kingly Dignity,
and the Seal of the Catholick Faith,
That as you are this day
consecrated head of this Kingdome and People,
so being rich in Faith and abounding in good works,
You may reign with him, who is the King of Kings
To whom be Honour and Glory for Ever, and Ever Amen.

The Ring is returned to the altar.

The Scepters and Rods are delivered next, but before the King and Queen receeive them,

The King delivers his Orb to the Dean of Westminster, to be by him laid upon the Altar;

The King delivers His Orb to the Dean of Westminster, to be by him lay’d upon the Altar;

The King delivers His Orb to the Dean of Westminster, to be by him layd upon the Altar;

The King delivers His Orb to the Dean of Westminster to be again laid upon the Alter

The QUEEN delivers her Orb to the Dean of Westminster to be again laid upon the Alter

they redeliver their Orbs to the Dean of Westminster to be again laid upon the Alter.

[The Sceptre and Rod]

Then shall the Dean of Westminster bring the Sceptre with the Cross and the Rod with the Dove to the Archbishop.

Then the Dean of Westminster brings the Sceptre with the Cross and the Sceptre with the Dove to the Archbishop.

Then the Dean of Westminster brings the Sceptre and Rod to the Archbishop;

and then the Dean of Westminster brings the Sceptre and Rod to the Archbishop;

and then the Dean of Westminster brings the Scepter and Rod to the Archbishop.

and the Lord of the Manour of Worksop (who claims to hold an Estate by the Service of presenting to the Queen a Right Hand Glove on the Day of Her Coronation, and supporting the Queen’s Right Arm whilst She holds the Sceptre with the Cross) delivers to the Queen a Pair of rich Gloves, and upon any Occasion happening afterwards, supports Her Majesty’s Right Arm, or holds Her Sceptre by Her.

and the Lord of the Manour of Worksop (who claims to hold an Estate by the Service of presenting to the King a Right Hand Glove on the Day of His Coronation, and supporting the King’s Right Arm whilst He holds the Sceptre with the Cross) delivers to the King a Pair of rich Gloves, and upon any Occasion happening afterwards, supports His Majesty’s Right Arm, or holds His Sceptre by Him.

And the Lord of the Mannor of Worksop (who usually claims to hold an Estate by the service of presenting to the King a Right Hand Glove on the day of His Coronation & supporting the King’s right Arm whilst He holds the Scepter with the Cross) delivers to the King a pair of rich Gloves and upon any occasion happening afterward, supports His Majesties right Arm, or holds His Scepter by Him.

And the Lord of the Mannor of Worksop (who usually claims to hold an Estate by the service of presenting to the QUEEN a Right Hand Glove on the day of her Coronation & supporting the QUEENS right Arm whilst she holds the Scepter with the Cross) delivers to the Queen a pair of rich Gloves and upon any occasion happening afterward, supports her Majesties right Arm, or holds her Scepter by her.

And the Lord of the Mannor of Worsop (who usually claims to hold an Estate by the service of presenting to the King a right hand Glove, on the day of his Coronation, and supporting the King’s right Arm while he holds the Scepter with the Cross) delivers to the King and Queen each of them a pair of rich Gloves, and upon any occasion happening afterward, supports their Majesties right Arms, or holds their Scepters by them.

The Glove

[The Glove]

[The Gloves]

The Glove is taken from the altar and given to The Lord Singh of Wimbledon, CBE, by the Dean.

The Peer approaches The King, presenting the regalia.

The Glove is a demonstration of the Sovereign as advocate and challenger for the protection and honour of the People. It also bears a second meaning, as a reminder of holding power, symbolised in the Sceptre, gently in a gloved hand.

The Glove is brought forward by the Right Honourable the Lord Singh of Wimbledon CBE. The Glove is put upon The King’s right hand. The Archbishop says

The Glove having been presented to the Queen, the Archbishop shall deliver the Sceptre with the Cross into the Queen’s right hand, saying:

The Glove, presented by the Lord of the Manor of Worksop, being put on, the Archbishop shall deliver the Sceptre with the Cross into the King’s Right Hand, saying:

The Glove, presented by the Lord of the Manor of Worksop, being put on, the Archbishop shall deliver the Sceptre with the Cross into the King’s right hand, saying:

The Glove, presented by the Lord of the Manor of Worksop, being put on, the Archbishop delivers the Sceptre with the Cross into the King’s Right Hand, saying:

The Gloves being put on, the Archbishop delivers the Sceptre, with the Cross, into the Queen’s Right Hand, saying:

The Gloves being put on, the Archbishop delivers the Sceptre, with the Cross into the King’s Right Hand, saying:

The Gloves being put on, the Archbishop delivers the Sceptre, with the Cross, into the King’s Right Hand, saying:

The Gloves being put on, the Archbishop delivers the Scepter with the Cross into the King’s Right hand saying.

The Gloves being put on, the Archbishop delivers the Scepter with the Cross into the QUEENS Right hand saying.

The Gloves being put on, the Arch Bishop takes the Scepters with the Crosses and delivers them into the King and Queens right hands, saying,

Archbishop of Canterbury:
Receive this glove.
May you hold authority with gentleness and grace,
trusting not in your own power
but in the mercy of God who has chosen you.

Receive this Glove,
that you may hold authority with gentleness and grace;
trusting not in your own power
but in the mercy of God.

The King picks up the glove and places it on his right hand.

The Sceptre and Rod

The Sceptre and Rod are taken from the altar and given to The Archbishop of Wales & The Primus of Scotland by the Dean.

The Archbishop of Canterbury delivers them into The King’s right and left hands respectively.

The Sovereign’s Sceptre with Cross represents the Sovereign's temporal power and authority. It is associated with good governance, which is to be exercised wisely. Hence the gloved hand in which The King holds that authority.

The Sovereign’s Sceptre with Dove, traditionally known as ‘the Rod of Equity and Mercy', represents the Sovereign’s spiritual role, with the enamelled dove with outspread wings representing the Holy Spirit, and the Monarch’s pastoral care for the People.

The Sceptre with Cross and the Sceptre with Dove are brought from the Altar by the Primus of the Scottish Episcopal Church and the Archbishop of Wales. The Archbishop of Canterbury delivers them into The King’s right and left hands, and says

Archbishop of Canterbury
Receive the Royal Sceptre, the ensign of kingly power and justice;

Receive the Royal Sceptre, the ensign of kingly power and justice;

Receive the Royal Sceptre, the ensign of kingly power and justice.

Receive the Royal Sceptre, the ensign of Kingly Power and Justice.

Receive the Royal Sceptre, the Ensign of Kingly Power and Justice.

Receive the Royal Scepter the Ensign of Kingly power and Justice.

Receive the Royall Scepter, the Ensign of Kingly power and Justice.

And then he shall deliver the Rod with the Dove into the Queen’s left hand, and say:

And then he shall deliver the Rod with the Dove into the King’s Left Hand, and say:

And then he shall deliver the Rod with the Dove into the King’s left hand, and say:

And then he delivers the Sceptre with the Dove into the King’s Left Hand, and saith:

And then he delivers the Rod with the Dove, into the Queen’s Left Hand, and saith:

And then he delivers the Rod, with the Dove, into the King’s Left Hand, and saith:

And then he delivers the Rod with the Dove into the Kings left hand, and saith

And then he delivers the Rod with the Dove into the QUEENS left hand, and saith

And then he delivers the Rods with the Doves, into the King and Queens left hands, and saith,

and the Rod of equity and mercy,
a symbol of covenant and peace.

May the Spirit of the Lord
which anointed Jesus at his baptism,
so anoint you this day,
that you might exercise authority with wisdom,
and direct your counsels with grace;
that by your service and ministry to all your people,
justice and mercy may be seen in all the earth:
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.

Receive the Rod of equity and mercy.
Be so merciful
that you be not too remiss;
so execute justice
that you forget not mercy.
Punish the wicked,
protect and cherish the just,
and lead your people
in the way wherein they should go.

Receive the Rod of equity and mercy
and God, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels,
and all just works do proceed,
direct and assist you in the administration and exercise
of all those powers which he hath given you.
Be so merciful
that you be not too remiss;
so execute Justice
that you forget not Mercy.
Punish the wicked,
protect and cherish the just,
and lead your people
in the way wherein they should go.

Receive the Rod of equity and mercy
and God, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels,
and all just works do proceed,
direct and assist you in the administration and exercise
of all those powers which he hath given you.
Be so merciful
that you be not too remiss;
so execute justice
that you forget not mercy.
Punish the wicked,
protect and cherish the just,
and lead your people
in the way wherein they should go.

Receive the Rod of Equity and Mercy:
and God, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels,
and all just works do proceed,
direct and assist you in the administration and exercise
of all those powers which he hath given you.
Be so merciful
that you be not too remiss;
so execute Justice
that you forget not Mercy.
Punish the wicked,
protect and cherish the just,
and lead your people
in the way wherein they should go.

Receive the Rod of Equity and Mercy:
and God, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels,
and all just works do proceed,
direct and assist You in the Administration and Exercise
of all those Powers which he hath given You.
Be so merciful
that You be not too remiss;
so execute Justice
that You forget not Mercy.
Judge with Righteousness,
and reprove with Equity,
and accept no Man’s Person.
Abase the Proud,
and lift up the Lowly;
punish the Wicked,
protect and cherish the Just,
and lead your People
in the way wherein they should go:
thus in all things following His great and holy Example,
of whom the Prophet David said,
“Thou lovest Righteousness, and hatest Iniquity;
The Sceptre of thy Kingdom is a right Sceptre;”
even Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive the Rod of Equity and Mercy:and God,
from whom all holy desires, all good counsels,
and all just works do proceed,
direct and assist You in the Administration and Exercise
of all those Powers which he hath given You.
Be so merciful,
that you be not too remiss;
so execute Justice
that You forget not Mercy.
Judge with Righteousness,
and reprove with Equity,
and accept no Man’s Person.
Abase the Proud,
and lift up the Lowly;
punish the Wicked,
protect and cherish the Just,
and lead your People
in the way, wherein they should go:
thus in all things following His great and holy Example,
of whom the Prophet David said,
“Thou lovest Righteousness, and hatest Iniquity;
The Sceptre of thy Kingdom is a right Sceptre;”
even Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive the Rod of Equity and Mercy:
and God, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels,
and all just works do proceed,
direct and assist You in the Administration and Exercise
of all those Powers which He hath given You.
Be so merciful,
that you be not too remiss;
so execute Justice
that You forget not Mercy.
Punish the Wicked,
protect the Oppressed;
and the Blessing of him who was ready to perish
shall be upon You;
thus in all things following His great and holy Example,
of whom the Prophet David said,
“Thou lovest Righteousness, and hatest Iniquity;
The Sceptre of thy Kingdom is a right Sceptre;”
even Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive the Rod of Equity and Mercy:
and God, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels,
and all just works do proceed,
direct and assist You in the Administration and Exercise
of all those Powers which He hath given You.
Be so merciful,
that you be not too remiss;
so execute Justice
that You forget not Mercy.
Judge with Righteousness,
and reprove with Equity,
and accept no Man’s Person.
Break the Jaws of the Wicked,
and pluck the Spoil out of his Teeth,
that the Blessing of him who was ready to perish
may come upon You.
Abase the Proud, and lift up the Lowly;
punish the Wicked,
protect and cherish the Just,
and lead your People
in the way, wherein they should go:
thus in all things following His great and holy Example,
of whom the Prophet David said,
“Thou lovest Righteousness, and hatest Iniquity;
The Sceptre of thy Kingdom is a right Sceptre;”
even Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive the Rod of Equity and Mercy:
and God, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels,
and all just works do proceed,
prevent and follow You,
direct and assist You in the just and equal Administration and Exercise
of all those Powers which He hath given You.
Be so merciful,
that You be not too remiss;
so execute Justice and Judgement,
that You forget not Mercy.
Judge with Righteousness,
and reprove with Equity,
and accept no Man’s Person.
Break the Jaws of the Wicked,
and pluck the Spoil out of his Teeth,
that the Blessing of him who was ready to perish
may come upon You.
Reprove the Proud, and lift up the Lowly;
punish the Wicked,
protect and cherish the Just,
and lead them all in the way of Righteousness.
And thus in all things follow His great and holy Example,
of whom the Prophet David said,
“Thou lovest Righteousness, and hatest Iniquity;
The Sceptre of thy Kingdom is a right Sceptre;”
even Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive the Rod of Equity & Mercy
And God from whom all holy desires all good counsells,
and all just works do proceed,
prevent and Follow you,
direct and assist you in the just and Equal Administration and Exercise
of all those powers which he hath given you;
Be so merciful
that you be not too remiss:
so Execute Justice & Judgement,
that you forget not mercy:
Judge with Righteousness
and reprove with Equity,
and accept no mans person;
Break the Jaws of the Wicked
and pluck the Spoil out of his Teeth,
that the blessing of him that was ready to perish
may come upon you;
Repress the Proud, and lift up the lowly;
Punish the Wicked,
and protect & Cherish the just,
and lead them all in the ways of Righteousness;
and thus in all things follow his Great and Holy Example,
of whom the Prophet David saith;
Thou lovest Righteousness and hatest Iniquity
the Scepter of thy Kingdom is a Right Scepter;
even Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive the Rod of Equity and Mercy.
And God from whom all holy desires, all good Councells,
and all just works do proceed,
prevent and follow you,
direct and assist You, in the just and equal Administration and Exercise
of all those Powers which He hath given You.
Be so mercifull
that You be not too remiss:
So execute Justice & Judgment,
that you forget not mercy.
Judge with Righteousnesse,
and reprove with Equity,
and accept no mans person.
Break the Jawes of the Wicked,
and pluck the Spoyl out of his Teeth,
that the Blessing of him that was ready to perish
may come upon you:
Repress the proud, and lift up the Lowly:
Punish the Wicked,
and protect and cherish the Just,
and lead them all in the wayes of Righteousnesse;
and thus in all things, follow his great and holy Example,
of whom the Prophet David saith,
Thou lovest Righteousnesse, and hatest Iniquity,
the Scepter of thy Kingdome is a right Scepter,
even Jesus Christ our Lord,
God blessed for Evermore. Amen.

The Lord of the Manor of Worksop may support his Majesty’s Right Arm.

The Lord of the Manor of Worksop may support his Majesty’s right arm.

The Lord of the Manor of Worksop supports his Majesty’s Right Arm.

The Crowning

XI. The Putting on of the Crown

X. The Putting on of S. Edward’s Crown

XII. The Putting on of S. Edward’s Crown

The Putting on of the Crown

XII. The Putting on of S. Edward’s Crown

XII. The Putting on of the Crown

XII. The Putting on of the Crowns

The Dean brings The Crown of St Edward to The Archbishop, who says the prayer of blessing.

The St Edward’s Crown was made for the Coronation of Charles II in 1661, after the previous one was melted down in 1649. It is made of solid gold and set with precious stones. Though valuable beyond earthly price, it is nevertheless surmounted with a cross – a reminder that Jesus gave his life for us. The crown, therefore, signifies more than kingly dignity, but also costly sacrifice – the sacrifice of love.

It is the visible symbol of one who has been anointed before God for this purpose and this service to the nation.

It represents The King's vocation before God. It is a constant reminder of the promises and vows he has made to the People, and of the virtues of the crown, demonstrated by its own crafted symbolism, that The King will strive to embody every day, to which the people cry the prayer ’God, Save The King!’

It is a moment of joy and celebration when past, present, and future are interlinked.

This prayer of blessing was used at the Coronation of Queen Elizabeth II in 1953.

The cries of ‘God save The King!’ became part of the service at this point in 1689 and have remained so ever since.

All stand. The Archbishop takes St Edward’s Crown into his hands and says

Then the people shall rise; and the Archbishop, [St Edward’s Crown.] standing before the Altar, shall take the Crown into his hands, and laying it again before him upon the Altar, he shall say:

The Archbishop, standing before the Altar, shall take the Crown into his hands, and laying it again before him upon the Altar, he shall say:

[S. Edward’s Crown.] The Archbishop, standing before the Altar, shall take the Crown into his hands, and laying it again before him upon the Altar, he shall say:

The Archbishop, standing before the Altar, taketh the Crown into his hands, and laying it again before him upon the Altar, saith:

[S. Edward’s Crown.] The Archbishop, standing before the Altar, taketh the Crown into his hands, and laying it again before him upon the Altar, saith:

[K. Edward’s Crown]
The Archbishop, standing before the Altar, taketh the Crown into his Hands, and laying it again before him upon the Altar, saith:

The Archbishop, standing before the Altar, taketh the Crown into his hands,
[K. Edward’s Crown]
and laying it again before him upon the Altar, saith;

[K. Edward’s Crown]
The Archbishop, standing before the Altar, taketh the Crown into his Hands, and laying it again before him upon the Altar, saith:

The Archbishop standing before the Altar taketh the Crown called King Edwards Crown into his hands, and laying it again before him upon the Altar sayeth.

The Arch-Bishop standing before the Alter taketh the Crowns into his hands; and laying them again before him upon the Alter, sayeth.

King of kings and Lord of lords,
bless, we beseech thee, this Crown,
and so sanctify thy servant Charles
upon whose head this day thou dost place it
for a sign of royal majesty,
that he may be crowned with thy gracious favour
and filled with abundant grace and all princely virtues;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who with thee and the Holy Spirit
liveth and reigneth, supreme over all things,
one God, world without end.
Amen.

King of kings and Lord of lords,
bless, we beseech thee, this Crown,
and so sanctify thy servant Charles,
upon whose head this day thou dost place it
for a sign of royal majesty,
that he may be crowned with thy gracious favour
and filled with abundant grace and all princely virtues;
through him who liveth and reigneth supreme over all things,
one God, world without end.
Amen.

O God the Crown of the faithful:
Bless we beseech thee this Crown,
and so sanctify thy servant ELIZABETH
upon whose head this day thou dost place it
for a sign of royal majesty,
that she may be filled by thine abundant grace
with all princely virtues:
through the King Eternal Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O God the Crown of the faithful:
Bless we beseech thee and sanctify
this thy servant GEORGE our King:
and as thou dost this day
set a Crown of pure Gold upon his head
[here the King must be put in mind to bow his head]
so enrich his Royal Heart with thine abundant grace,
and crown him with all princely virtues:
through the King Eternal Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O God the Crown of the faithful:
Bless we beseech thee and sanctify
this thy servant GEORGE our King:
and as thou dost this day
set a Crown of pure gold upon his head
[Here the King must be put in mind to bow his head]
so enrich his royal heart with thine abundant grace,
and crown him with all princely virtues:
through the King eternal Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O God the Crown of the faithful:
Bless we beseech thee and sanctify
this thy servant EDWARD our King:
and as thou dost this day
set a Crown of pure gold upon his Head
[here the King must be put in mind to bow his head]
so enrich his Royal Heart with thine abundant grace,
and crown him with all princely virtues:
through the King Eternal Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O God,
who crownest thy faithful Servants with Mercy and loving Kindness;
Look down upon this thy Servant VICTORIA our Queen,
[Here the Queen must be put in mind to bow her Head]
who now in lowly Devotion boweth Her Head to thy Divine Majesty;
and as thou dost this day
set a Crown of pure gold upon Her Head
so enrich Her Royal Heart with thy heavenly Grace,
and crown Her with all Princely Virtues,
which may adorn the high Station wherein thou hast placed Her,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom be Honour and Glory for ever and ever. Amen.

O God,
who crownest thy faithful Servants with Mercy and loving Kindness;
Look down upon this thy Servant WILLIAM our King,
[Here the King must be put in mind to bow his Head]
who now in lowly Devotion boweth His Head to thy Divine Majesty;
and as thou dost this day
set a Crown of pure gold upon His Head
so enrich His Royal Heart with thy heavenly Grace,
and crown Him with all Princely Virtues,
which may adorn the high Station wherein thou hast placed Him,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom be Honour and Glory for ever and ever. Amen.

O God,
who crownest thy faithful Servants with Mercy and loving Kindness;
Look down upon this thy Servant GEORGE our King,
[Here the King must be put in mind to bow his Head]
who now in lowly Devotion boweth His Head to thy Divine Majesty;
and as thou dost this day
set a Crown of pure Gold upon His Head
so enrich His Royal Heart with thy heavenly Grace,
and crown Him with all Princely Virtues,
which may adorn the high Station wherein thou hast placed Him,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom be Honour and Glory for ever and ever. Amen.

O God,
the Saviour and Rewarder of them that faithfully serve thee,
who alone dost crown them with Mercy and loving Kindness;
Bless and sanctifie this thy Servant GEORGE our King,
[Here the King must be put in mind to bow his Head]
who now in lowly Devotion boweth His Head to thy Divine Majesty;
and as thou dost this day
set a Crown of pure Gold upon His Head
so enrich His Royal Heart with thy heavenly Grace,
and crown Him with all Princely Virtues,
which may adorn the high Station wherein thou hast placed Him,
through him who is the King Eternal, Immortal, Invisible,
Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom be Honour and Glory for ever and ever. Amen.

O God
the Saviour and Rewarder of them that faithfully serve the,
who alone dost crown them with Mercy & Loving-Kindness;
bless and Sanctifie this thy Servant George our King
who now in lowly devotion
[Here the King must be put in mind to bow His head]
boweth His head to thy Divine Majestie:
And as thou dost this day
set a Crown of pure Gold upon His head,
so enrich His Royal heart with thy Heavenly and abundant Grace
and Crown Him with all Princely Virtues,
which may adorn the high Station wherein thou hast placed Him,
through him who is the King Eternal, Immortal, Invisible,
Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom be Honour and Glory for ever. Amen.

O God
the Saviour and Rewarder of them that faithfully serve the,
who alone dost crown them with Mercy & Loving-Kindness;
bless and Sanctifie this thy Servant ANNE our Queen
who now in lowly devotion
[Here the Queen must be put in mind to bow her head]
boweth her head to thy Divine Majestie:
And as thou dost this day
set a Crown of pure Gold upon her head,
so enrich her Royal heart with thy Heavenly and abundant Grace
and Crown her with all Princely Virtues,
which may adorn the high Station wherein thou hast placed Her,
through him who is the King Eternal, Immortal, Invisible,
Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom be Honour and Glory for ever. Amen.

O God
the Crown of the Faithfull,
who alone dost crown them with Mercy and loving kindnesse;
Bless and Sanctify these thy Servants William and Mary, Our King and Queen,
who now in lowly Devotion
[Here the King & Queen must be put in mind to bow their heads]
bow their heads to thy Divine Majesty:
And as thou dost this day
set a Crown of pure Gold upon their heads;
so inrich their Royall hearts with thy heavenly and abundant Grace,
and Crown them with all Princely Virtues,
which may adorn the high Station, wherein thou hast plac’d them;
through him, who, is the King Eternall, Immortall, Invisible,
Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom be Honour and Glory for Ever. Amen.

The Archbishop brings the crown down onto The King’s head.

The Archbishop crowns The King

Then the Queen still sitting in King Edward’s Chair, the Archbishop, assisted with other Bishops, shall come from the Altar: the Dean of Westminster shall bring the Crown, and the Archbishop taking it of him shall reverently put it upon the Queen’s head.

Then the King still sitting in King Edward’s Chair, the Archbishop, assisted with other Bishops, shall come from the Altar: the Dean of Westminster shall bring the Crown, and the Archbishop taking it of him shall reverently put it upon the King’s head.

Then the King still sitting down in King Edward’s Chair, the Archbishop, aD197ssisted with other Bishops, shall come from the Altar: the Dean of Westminster shall bring the Crown, and the Archbishop taking it of him shall reverently put it upon the King’s head.

[The King Crowned]
Then the Archbishop, assisted with other Bishops, comes from the Altar: the Dean of Westminster brings the Crown, and the Archbishop taking it of him reverently putteth it upon the King’s Head, the King being seated.

[The King Crowned]
Then the King sitting down in King Edward’s Chair, the Archbishop, assisted with other Bishops, comes from the Altar: the Dean of Westminster brings the Crown, and the Archbishop taking it of him reverently putteth it upon the King’s Head.

[The Queen crowned]
Then the Queen still sitting in King Edward’s Chair, the Archbishop, assisted with the same Archbishops and Bishops as before, comes from the Altar; the Dean of Westminster brings the Crown, and the Archbishop taking it of him reverently putteth it upon the Queen’s Head.

Then the King sitting down in King Edward’s Chair, the Archbishop, assisted with other Bishops, comes from the Altar; the Dean of Westminster brings the Crown, and the Archbishop taking it of him reverently putteth
[The King Crowned]
it upon the King’s Head.

Then the King sitting down in King Edward’s Chair, the Archbishop, assisted with other Bishops, comes from the Altar; the Dean of Westminster brings the Crown,
[The King Crowned]
and the Archbishop taking it of him reverently putteth it upon the King’s Head.

Then the King sitting down in King Edward’s Chair, the Archbishop, assisted with other Bishops, comes from the Altar; the Dean of Westminster brings the Crown,
[The King crowned]
and the Archbishop taking it of him, reverently putteth it upon the King’s Head.

Then the King sitting down in His Chair the Archbishop assisted with other Bishops, comes from the Altar; the Dean of Westminster brings the Crown,
the Archbishop taking it of him reverently putteth it upon the King’s head.

Then the QUEEN sitting down in her Chair the Archbishop assisted with other Bishops, comes from the Altar; the Dean of Westminster brings the Crown,
the Archbishop taking it of him reverently putteth it upon the QUEENS head.

Then the King and Queen sitting down in their Chairs the Arch-Bishop assisted with other Bishops and the Dean of Westminster, comes from the Altar; 2 Bishops carrying each of them a Crown;
the Arch Bishop taking of one of them, the Kings Crown, reverently putteth it upon the Kings head, then taking the Queens Crown of the other Bishop, he reverently putteth it upon the Queens head

At the sight whereof the people, with loud and repeated shouts, shall cry,

At the sight whereof the People, with loud and repeated shouts, shall cry,

At the sight whereof the people, with loud and repeated shouts, shall cry,

At the sight whereof the people, with loud and repeated shouts, cry,

At the sight whereof the People, with loud and repeated Shouts, cry,

Archbishop
God save The King!
All
God save The King!

The Archbishop says
God save The King.
All respond
God save The King.

GOD SAVE THE QUEEN.

GOD SAVE THE KING.

GOD SAVE THE KING;

God save the Queen,

God save the King,

GOD SAVE THE King

GOD SAVE THE QUEEN

God save the King & Queen,

Fanfare

Strauss: Wiener Philharmoniker

The Abbey bells ring for 2 minutes.

A fanfare is sounded followed by a Gun Salute which will be fired by The King’s Troop Royal Horse Artillery stationed at Horse Guards Parade. This will be accompanied by Gun Salutes at His Majesty’s Fortress the Tower of London fired by the Honourable Artillery Company, and at all Saluting Stations throughout the United Kingdom, Gibraltar, Bermuda, and Ships at Sea.

The Coronation Brass Ensemble plays
Wiener Philharmoniker Fanfare Richard Strauss (1864–1949) arranged by Paul Mealor

The bells of the Abbey are rung. A Gun Salute is fired by The King’s Troop Royal Horse Artillery on Horse Guards Parade. This is accompanied by Gun Salutes at His Majesty’s Fortress the Tower of London fired by the Honourable Artillery Company, and at Saluting Stations throughout the United Kingdom, Gibraltar, Bermuda, and Ships at Sea

The Princes and Princesses, the Peers and Peeresses shall put on their coronets and caps, and the Kings of Arms their crowns; and the trumpets shall sound, and by a signal given, the great guns at the Tower shall be shot off.

The Peers and the Kings of Arms shall put on their Coronets; and the Trumpets shall sound, and by a Signal given, the great Guns at the Tower shall be shot off.

the Peers and the Kings of Arms shall put on their coronets; and the trumpets shall sound, and by a signal given, the great guns at the Tower shall be shot off.

the Peers and the Kings of Arms put on their Coronets; and the Trumpets shall sound, and by a Signal given, the great Guns at the Tower are shot off.

and the Trumpets sound, and by a Signal given, the great Guns at the Tower are shot off. As soon as the Queen is crowned, the Peers, &c. put on their Coronets and Caps.

and the Trumpets sound, and by a Signal given, the great Guns at the Tower are shot off.

and the Trumpets sound; and (by a Signall given) the great Guns at the Tower are then also shot off.

and the Trumpets sound, and (by a signall given) the Great Guns at the Tower are then also shot off.

The acclamation ceasing, the Archbishop shall go on, and say:

The Acclamation ceasing, the Archbishop shall go on, and say:

The acclamation ceasing, the Archbishop shall go on, and say:

The Acclamation ceasing, the Archbishop goeth on, and saith:

The Acclamation ceasing, the Archbishop goeth on, and saith,

The Noise ceasing, the Archbishop goeth on, and saith,

The Noise ceasing, the Archbishop goes on and saith.

The noise ceasing the Arch Bishop goes on and saith,

God crown you with a crown of glory and righteousness,
that having a right faith and manifold fruit of good works,
you may obtain the crown of an everlasting kingdom
by the gift of him whose kingdom endureth for ever. Amen.

God crown you with a Crown of Glory and Righteousness,
that by the ministry of this our benediction,
having a right faith and manifold fruit of good works,
you may obtain the Crown of an everlasting kingdom
by the gift of him whose kingdom endureth for ever. Amen.

God crown you with a crown of glory and righteousness,
that by the ministry of this our benediction,
having a right faith and manifold fruit of good works,
you may obtain the crown of an everlasting kingdom
by the gift of him whose kingdom endureth for ever. Amen.

Be strong and of a good courage:
Observe the commandments of God,
and walk in his holy ways:
Fight the good fight of faith,
and lay hold on eternal life;
that in this world you may be crowned with success and honour,
and when you have finished your course,
receive a Crown of Righteousness,
which God the righteous Judge shall give you in that day.

Be strong and of a good courage:
Observe the Commandments of God,
and walk in His Holy Ways:
Fight the good Fight of Faith,
and lay hold on Eternal life;
that in this World You may be crowned with Success and Honour,
and when You have finished Your Course,
receive a Crown of Righteousness,
which God the righteous Judge shall give You in that Day. Amen.

Be strong and of a good courage:
Observe the Commandments of God,
and walk in His Holy ways:
Fight the good Fight of Faith,
and lay hold on Eternal life;
that in this World You may be crowned with Success and Honour,
and when You have finished Your Course,
receive a Crown of Righteousness,
which God the righteous Judge shall give You in that Day. Amen.

Be strong and of a good courage:
Observe the Commandments of God,
and walk in His Holy ways:
Fight the good Fight of Faith,
and lay hold on Eternal life;
that in this World You may be crowned with Success and Honour,
and when You have finished Your Course,
You may receive a Crown of Righteousness,
which God the righteous Judge shall give You in that Day. Amen.

The Lord of Hosts be unto You for a Crown of Glory,
and for a Diadem of Beauty.
And may You be also a Crown of Glory in the hand of the Lord,
and a Royal Diadem in the hand of Your God.
Be strong and of a good Courage:
Observe his Commandments,
and walk in his ways:
Fight the good Fight of Faith,
and lay hold on Eternal life;
that in this World He may crown You with Success and Honour,
and when You have finished Your Course,
You may receive a Crown of Righteousness,
which God the Righteous Judge shall give You in that day. Amen.

God crown You with a Crown of Righteousness and Virtue,
of Victory and Honour:
The Lord Himself be unto You for a Crown of Glory,
and for a Diadem of Beauty.
And may You be also a Crown of Glory in the hand of the Lord,
and a Royal Diadem in the hand of Your God.
Be strong and of a good Courage:
Observe the Commandments of God,
and walk in his ways:
Fight the good Fight of Faith,
and lay hold on Eternal life;
that when You shall have finished Your Course,
You may receive a Crown of Glory, Honour, and Immortality,
that fadeth not away,
which God the Righteous Judge shall give You in that day. Amen.

God crown you with a Crown of Righteousness and Virtue,
of Victory and Honour
the Lord himself be unto you for a Crown of Glory,
and for a Diadem of Beauty:
And may you be also a Crown of Glory in the hand of the Lord,
and a Royal Diadem in the hand of your God:
Be strong and of a good Courage,
observe the Commandments of God,
and walk in his ways
fight the good fight of Faith
and lay hold on Eternal Life;
that when you shall have finished your Course
you may receive a Crown of Glory and Honour and Immortality
that fadeth not away,
which God the Righteous Judge shall give you in that day.

God crown you with a crown of Righteousnesse and Virtue,
of Victory and Honour.
The Lord himself be unto you for a Crown of Glory,
and for a Diadem of Beauty.
And may You be also a crown of Glory in the hand of the Lord;
and a Royall Diadem in the hand of your God.
Be strong and of a good Courage.
Observe the Commandments of God,
and walk in his wayes.
Fight the good Fight of Faith,
and lay hold of Eternall Life,
that when You shall have finished your Course,
you may receive a Crown of Glory and Honour, and Immortality,
that fadeth not away,
which God the Righteous Judge shall give You in that day.

Then shall the choir sing:

Then shall the Choir sing:

Then shall the choir sing:

Then the Choir singeth:

Then the Choir singeth this short Anthem:

Then the Choir singeth this short Anthem.

Then the Quire singeth this short Anthem.

Anthem

ANTHEM IV

ANTHEM VI

Be strong and of a good courage:
keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways.

Be strong and play the man:
Keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways.

The Queen shall rejoice in Thy Strength, O Lord:
exceeding glad shall She be of Thy Salvation.
Thou hast prevented Her with the Blessings of Goodness,
and hast set a Crown of pure Gold upon Her Head.
Hallelujah. Amen.

The King shall rejoice in Thy Strength, O Lord:
exceeding glad shall He be of Thy Salvation.
Thou hast prevented Him with the Blessings of Goodness,
and hast set a Crown of pure Gold upon his Head.
Hallelujah. Amen.

Psalm cxlvii.12, Isaiah xxxii.1, Psalm xlviii.7, xxi.18
Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem.
   Praise thy God, O Sion.
Behold, a King shall reign in Righteousness:
   and Princes shall rule in Judgment.
As we have heard, so have we seen in the City of our God:
   God upholdeth the same for ever.
Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own Strength:
    so will we sing and praise thy Power.
Hallelujah. Amen.

Psalm cxlvii.12, Isaiah xlix.23, Psalm xlviii.7, xxi.18
Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem.
   Praise thy God, O Sion.
For Kings shall be thy Nursing Fathers,
    and Queens thy Nursing Mothers.
As we have heard, so have we seen in the City of our God:
   God upholdeth the same for ever.
Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own Strength:
    so will we sing and praise thy Power.
Hallelujah.

[Psalm 147]
v.12 Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem
   Praise thy God O Sion.
[Isaiah 49]
v.23 For Kings shall be thy Nursing Fathers,
    and Queens thy Nursing Mothers
[Psalm 48]
v.7 As we have heard, so have we seen in the City of our God;
   God upholdeth the same for ever.
[Psalm 21]
v.13 Be thou exalted Lord in thine Own Strength
    so will we sing and praise thy Power
Alleluiah.

[Ps. 147.v.12]
Praise the Lord O Jerusalem,
   Praise thy God O Sion.
[Esa 49.v.23]
For Kings shall be thy Nursing Fathers,
    and Queens thy Nursing Mothers.
[Ps. 48.v.7.]
As we have heard, So have we seen, in the City of Our God;
   God upholdeth the same for ever.
[Ps. 21.v.13.]
Be Thou Exalted Lord in thine own Strength;
    So will we Sing and praise thy Power.
Alleluiah.

And the people shall remain standing until after the Homage be ended.

As soon as the King is crowned, the Peers, &c. put on their Coronets and Caps.

As soon as the King is Crown’d while the Anthem is singing the Peers and Peeresses put on their Coronets; and so also the Kings of Arms.

As soon as the QUEEN is Crown’d while the Anthem is singing the Peers and Peeresses put on their Coronets; and so also the Kings of Arms.

As soon as the KING and QUEEN are Crownd, while the Anthem is singing, the Peers and Peeresses put on their Coronets; and so also all the Kings of Arms.

XI. The Presenting of the Holy Bible

XIII. The Presenting of the Holy Bible

The Presenting of the Holy Bible

XIII. The Presenting of the Holy Bible

Then shall the Dean of Westminster take the Holy Bible from off the Altar, and deliver it to the Archbishop, who shall present it to the King, first saying these words to him:

[The Bible]
Then shall the Dean of Westminster take the Holy Bible from off the Altar, and deliver it to the Archbishop, who shall present it to the King, first saying these words to him:

[The Bible]
Then shall the Dean of Westminster take the Holy Bible, which was carried in the Procession, from off the Altar, and deliver it to the Archbishop, who with the same Archbishops and Bishops as before going along with him, shall present it to the Queen, first saying these Words to Her:

[The Bible]
Then shall the Dean of Westminster take the Holy Bible, which was carried in the Procession, from off the Altar, and deliver it to the Archbishop, who with the rest of the Bishops going along with him, shall present it to the King, first saying these Words to Him:

Then shall the Dean of Westminster take the Holy Bible (brought by one of the prebends of Westminster and brought back by the Dean (or a Bishop) in the Procession for this purpose) from off the Alter and deliver it to the Archbishop who with the rest of the Bishops going along with him shall present it to the King, first saying these words to her:

Then shall the Dean of Westminster take the Holy Bible (brought by one of the Prebends of Westminster and brought back by the Dean (or a Bishop) in the Procession, for this purpose, from off the Altar, and deliver it to the Archbishop, who with the rest of the Bishops going along with him shall present it to the KING and QUEEN, first saying these words to them,

Our gracious King:

Our gracious Queen:

Our gracious King:

Our gratious King,

Our gratious Queen,

Our gracious King and Queen!

Thus said the Lord of old to his peculiar People
by the hand of his Servant Moses:
[Deuteronomy xvii.18, 19, 20]
“When thy King sitteth upon the throne of the Kingdom,
He shall write Him a Copy of this Law in a Book,
and it shall be with Him, and He shall read therein all the Days of His Life;
that He may learn to fear the Lord His God,
and to keep all the Words of this Law to do them;
and that he turn not aside to the right hand or to the left,
to the end that He may prolong His days in His Kingdom, He and His Children.”
[2 Kings xi.12]
And accordingly afterwards when they made Jehoash King,
they not only anointed and crowned him,
but they gave him the Testimony also,
that is, the Book of the Law of God,
to be the Rule of his whole Life and Government.

To put Your Majesty in mind of this Rule,
and that You may follow this Example,

Thus said the Lord of old to his peculiar People
by the hand of his Servant Moses:
[Deuteronomy xvii.18]
“When thy King sitteth upon the throne of the Kingdom,
He shall write Him a Copy of this Law in a Book,
and it shall be with Him, and He shall read therein all the days of His Life;
that He may learn to fear the Lord His God,
and to keep all the Words of this Law to do them;
and that he turn not aside to the right hand or to the left,
to the end that He may prolong His days in His Kingdom, He and His Children.”
[2 Kings xi.12]
And accordingly afterwards when they made Jehoash King,
they not only anointed and crowned him,
but they gave him the Testimony also,
that is, the Book of the Law of God,
to be the Rule of his whole Life and Government.

To put Your Majesty in mind of this Rule,
and that You may follow this Example,

Thus said the Lord of Old to his Peculiar People
by the hand of his Servant Moses;
[Deuteronomy 17.v.18]
When thy King sitteth upon the throne of the Kingdom,
he shall Write him a Copy of this Law in a book,
and it shall be with him, and he shall read therin all the days of his life,
that he may learn to fear the Lord his God,
and to keep all the words of this Law to do them;
And that he turn not aside to the right hand or to the left,
to the end that he may prolong his days in his Kingdom he and his Children.”
[2 Kings 11.v.12]
And accordingly afterward, when they made Jehoash King,
they not only anointed and Crowned him,
but they gave him the Testimony also,
That is, the Book of the Law of God,
to be the Rule of his whole Life and Government.

To put your Majesty in mind of this Rule
& that You may follow this Example

Thus said the Lord of old to his Peculiar People,
by the hand of his Servant Moses.
[Deuteronomy 17.v.18 etc]
When thy King sitteth upon the Throne of the Kingdome
he shall write him a Copy of this Law in a Book;
and it shall be with him, & he shall read therin all the dayes of his Life;
That he may learne to fear the Lord his God,
and to keep all the Words of this Law to do them,
and that he turn not aside to the Right hand or to the Left,
to the end that he may prolong his days in his Kingdome. he and his Children:
[2 Kings 11.v.12]
And accordingly afterward, when they made Jehoash King,
They not only anointed and Crowned him,
but they gave him the Testimony also;
That is, The Book of the Law of God,
to be the Rule of his whole Life and Government.

To put you in mind of this Rule,
and that you may follow this Example,

we present you with this Book,
the most valuable thing that this world affords.
Here is Wisdom;
This is the royal Law;
These are the lively Oracles of God.

we present you with this Book,
the most valuable thing that this world affords.
Here is wisdom;
This is the royal Law;
These are the lively Oracles of God.

we present you with this Book,
the most valuable thing that this world affords.
Here is Wisdom;
This is the Royal Law;
These are the lively Oracles of God.

we present You with this Book,
the most valuable thing that this world affords.
Here is Wisdom;
This is the Royal Law;
These are the lively Oracles of God.

we present you with this Book,
the most valuable thing that this world affordeth.
Here is Wisdom;
This is the Royal Law;
These are the lively Oracles of God.

We present you with this Book
the most valuable thing that this world affords.
Here is Wisdom:
this is the Royall Law
These are the Lively Oracles of God.

We present you with this Book
the most Valuable Thing that this World affords.
Here is Wisdome,
This is the Royall Law.
These are the Lively Oracles of God.

Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the Words of this Book;
that keep, and do, the things contained in it.
For these are the Words of Eternal Life,
able to make you wise and happy in this world,
nay wise unto salvation, and so happy for evermore,
through Faith which is in Christ Jesus;
to whom be Glory for ever. Amen.

Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this Book;
That keep and do the things contained in it
For these are the words of Eternall Life,
able to make you wise and happy in this World;
nay wise unto Salvation, and so happy for evermore
Through Faith which is in Christ Jesus
to whom be Glory for ever. Amen.

Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the Words of this Book;
That keep and do the Things contained in it:
For these are the words of Eternall Life;
able to make you wise and happy in this World.
nay wise unto Salvation, and so happy for Evermore,
through Faith which is in Christ Jesus,
to whom be Glory for Ever, Amen.

Then shall the King deliver back the Bible to the Archbishop, who shall give it to the Dean of Westminster, to be reverently placed again upon the Holy Altar; and the Archbishop of York and the Bishops shall return to their places.

Then shall the King deliver back the Bible to the Archbishop, who shall give it to the Dean of Westminster, to be reverently placed again upon the holy Altar; and the Archbishop of York and the Bishops shall return to their places.

Then the King, touching the Bible, delivers it back to the Archbishop, who gives it to the Dean of Westminster, to be reverently placed again upon the Holy Altar; and the Archbishops and Bishops return to their places.

Then the King delivers back the Bible to the Archbishop, who gives it to the Dean of Westminster, to be reverently placed again upon the Holy Altar; and the Archbishops and Bishops return to their places.

Then the Queen delivers back the Bible to the Archbishop, who gives it to the Dean of Westminster, to be reverently placed again upon the Holy Altar, the Archbishops and Bishops who had assisted returning to their Seats.

Then the King delivers back the Bible to the Archbishop, who gives it to the Dean of Westminster, to be reverently placed again upon the Holy Altar.

The Blessing

XII. The Benediction

XIV. The Benediction

The Benediction

XIV. The Benediction and the Te Deum

XIV. The Benediction and Te Deum

XIV. The Benediction, and Te Deum

All remain standing. The Lord Archbishop of York and Primate of England says

And now the Queen having been thus anointed and crowned, and having received all the ensigns of royalty, the Archbishop shall solemnly bless her: and the Archbishop of York and all the Bishops, with the rest of the Peers and all the people, shall follow every part of the Benediction with a loud and hearty Amen.

And now the King having been thus anointed and crowned, and having received all the Ensigns of Royalty, the Archbishop shall solemnly bless him: And the Archbishop of York and all the Bishops, with the rest of the Peers, shall follow every part of the Benediction with a loud and hearty Amen.

And now the King having been thus anointed and crowned, and having received all the ensigns of royalty, the Archbishop shall solemnly bless him: and the Archbishop of York and all the Bishops, with the rest of the Peers, shall follow every part of the Benediction with a loud and hearty Amen.

And now the King having been thus anointed and crowned, and having received all the Ensigns of Royalty, the Archbishop solemnly blesseth him: And all the Bishops, with the rest of the Peers, follow every part of the Benediction with a loud and hearty Amen.

And now the Queen having been thus anointed and crowned, and having received all the Ensigns of Royalty, the Archbishop solemnly blesseth Her: And all the Bishops, with the rest of the Peers, follow every part of the Benediction with a loud and hearty Amen.

And now the King having been thus anointed and crowned, and having received all the Ensigns of Royalty, the Archbishop solemnly blesseth Him: And all the Bishops standing about Him, with the rest of the Peers, follow every part of the Benediction, with a loud and hearty Amen.

And now the King having been thus anointed and crowned, and having received all the Ensigns of Royalty, the Archbishop solemnly blesseth Him: And all the Bishops standing about him, with the rest of the Peers, follow every part of the Benediction with a loud and hearty Amen.

And now the King having been thus anointed and Crowned and having received all the Ensigns of Royalty, the Archbishop Solemnly blesseth Him and all the Bishops standing about Him with the rest of the Peers. follow every part of the Benediction with a loud AMEN in this manner

And now the QUEEN having been thus anointed and Crowned and having received all the Ensigns of Royalty, the Archbishop Solemnly blesseth her and all the Bishops standing about her with the rest of the Peers. follow every part of the Benediction with a loud AMEN in this manner

And now the KING and QUEEN having been thus Anointed, and Crowned, and having received all the Ensigns of Royalty, the Archbishop solemnly blesseth them and all the Bishops standing about them, with the rest of the Peers, follow every part of the Benediction with a loud AMEN in this manner.

The Archbishop of York
The Lord bless you and keep you.
The Lord make his face to shine upon you
and be gracious to you.
The Lord lift up the light of his countenance upon you,
and give you his peace.

Blessings are a precious and valuable part of services, especially in marriages and ordinations, to both of which a Coronation can be compared. They summarise all that has gone before, and entreat God’s love, protection, grace, and wisdom upon The King, now, and in all the days of his reign.

The progress of ecumenical relations since 1953 means that, for the first time, this Blessing is to be shared by Christian leaders across the country.

The Lord bless you and keep you.
The Lord make his face to shine upon you
and be gracious to you.
The Lord lift up the light of his countenance upon you,
and give you his peace.

The Lord bless you and keep you.
The Lord protect you in all your ways
and prosper all your handywork. Amen.

The Lord bless you and keep you:
and as he hath made you King over his people,
so may he prosper you in this world,
and make you partake of his eternal felicity
in the world to come. Amen.

[The Benediction]
The Lord bless you and keep you:
and as he hath made you King over his people,
so may he prosper you in this world,
and make you partake of his eternal felicity
in the world to come. Amen.

[The Benediction]
The Lord bless you and keep you:
The Lord make the light of his Countenance to shine for ever upon you,
and be gracious unto you:
The Lord protect you in all your ways,
preserve you from every evil thing,
and prosper you in every thing good. Amen.

[The Benediction]
The Lord bless you and keep you:
The Lord make the light of his Countenance to shine for ever upon you,
and be gracious unto you:
The Lord protect you in all your Ways,
and preserve you from every evil thing:
The Lord prosper the work of your Hands upon you,
the Lord prosper all your handy work. Amen.

The Lord Bless you and keep you,
The Lord make the light of his countenance to shine for ever upon you
And be gracious unto you:
The Lord protect you in all your ways,
& preserve you from every evill thing,
The Lord prosper the work of your hands upon you,
The Lord prosper all your handy work. Amen.

The Lord Bless you and keep you.
The Lord make the Light of his countenance to shine for Ever upon you.
And be gracious unto you.
The Lord protect you in all your Ways,
& preserve you from every ill thing.
The Lord prosper the Works of your hands upon you;
The Lord prosper all your Handywork. AMEN

The Greek Orthodox Archbishop of Thyateira & Great Britain
The Lord protect you in all your ways
and prosper all your work in his name.

The Archbishop of Thyateira & Great Britain says
The Lord protect you in all your ways
and prosper all your work in his name.

The Lord give you faithful Parliaments and quiet Realms;
sure defence against all enemies;
fruitful lands and a prosperous industry;
wise counsellors and upright magistrates;
leaders of integrity in learning and labour;
a devout, learned and useful clergy;
honest peaceable and dutiful citizens. Amen.

The Lord give you
fruitful lands and healthful Seasons;
victorious Fleets and Armies, and a quiet Empire;
a faithful Senate, wise and upright Counsellors and Magistrates,
a loyal Nobility,and a dutiful Gentry
a pious and learned and useful Clergy;
an honest, peaceable, and obedient Commonalty. Amen.

The Lord give you
a fruitful Country and healthful seasons;
victorious fleets and armies, and a quiet Empire;
a faithful Senate, wise and upright counsellors and magistrates,
a loyal nobility,and a dutiful gentry
a pious and learned and useful clergy;
an honest, peaceable, and obedient commonalty. Amen.

The Lord give you
a fruitful Country and healthful Seasons;
victorious Fleets and Armies, and a quiet Empire;
a faithful Senate, wise and upright Counsellors and Magistrates,
a loyal Nobility, and a dutiful Gentry;
a pious and learned and useful Clergy;
an honest, peaceable, and obedient Commonalty. Amen.

The Lord give you a faithful Senate,
wise and upright Counsellors and Magistrates,
a loyal Nobility, and a dutiful Gentry;
a pious and learned and useful Clergy;
an honest, industrious, and obedient Commonalty. Amen.

The Lord give you a fruitful Country and healthful Seasons;
victorious Fleets and Armies, and a quiet Empire;
a faithful Senate,
wise and upright Counsellors and Magistrates,
a loyal Nobility, and a dutiful Gentry;
a pious and learned and useful Clergy;
an honest, peaceable, and obedient Commonalty. Amen.

May all the Blessings of Heaven and Earth
plenteously descend upon you:
The Lord give you of the Dew of Heaven, and of the fatness of the Earth;
a fruitful Country and healthful Seasons;
a faithful Senate, and a quiet Empire,
wise Counsellors, and victorious Fleets and Armies;
a loyal Nobility, and a dutiful Gentry;
an honest, peaceable, and obedient Commonalty. Amen.

May all the Blessings of Heaven and Earth
plenteously descend upon you;
The Lord give you of the Dew of Heaven, and of the Fatness of the Earth,
a Fruitfull Country and healthfull seasons,
a Faithful Senate and a Quiet Empire,
wise Councellors, and Victorious Armies,
A Loyall Nobility, and a Dutifull Gentry,
and an honest Peaceable, and Obedient Commonalty. Amen.

May all the Blessings of Heaven and Earth
plenteously descend upon you;
The Lord give you of the Dew of Heaven, and of the Fatness of the Earth;
a Fruitfull Country and healthfull Seasons,
a Faithfull Senate, and a quiet Empire,
Wise Councellors, and Victorious Armies,
a Loyal Nobility and a dutifull Gentry,
and an honest, peaceable, and Obedient Commonalie. AMEN

The Moderator of The Free Churches
The Lord give you hope and happiness,
that you may inspire all your people
in the imitation of his unchanging love.

The Moderator of the Free Churches Group says
The Lord give you hope and happiness,
that you may inspire all your people
in the imitation of his unchanging love.

The Secretary General of Churches Together in England:
The Lord grant that wisdom and knowledge
will be the stability of your times,
and the fear of the Lord your treasure.

The General Secretary of Churches Together in England says
The Lord grant that wisdom and knowledge
will be the stability of your times,
and the fear of the Lord your treasure.

May Wisdom and Knowledge be the Stability of your Times,
and the fear of the Lord your Treasure. Amen.

In your days may Mercy and Truth meet together,
and Righteousness and Peace kiss each other;
May Wisdom and Knowledge be the Stability of your Times,
and the Fear of the Lord your Treasure. Amen.

In your days may
may Justice flourish,
and Righteousness look down from Heaven;
May Mercy and Truth meet together,
and Righteousness and Peace kiss each other;
May Wisdom and Knowledge be the Stability of your Times,
and the Fear of the Lord your Treasure. Amen.

In your days may
may Justice Flourish,
and Righteousness look down from Heaven
May Mercy and Truth meet together
and kiss each other:
may Wisdom & Knowledge be the Stability of your times
And the fear of the Lord your Treasure. Amen.

In your days may
may Justice florish,
and Righteousness look down from Heaven;
May Mercy and Truth meet together,
and kiss each other;
may Wisdome and Knowledge be the Stability of your times,
and the Fear of the Lord your Treasure AMEN.

The Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster
May God pour upon you the riches of his grace,
keep you in his holy fear,
prepare you for a happy eternity,
and receive you at the last into immortal glory,

The Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster says
May God pour upon you the riches of his grace,
bless you and keep you in his holy fear,
prepare you for a happy eternity,
and receive you at the last into immortal glory,

The Lord make your Days many,
your Reign prosperous,
your Fleets and Armies victorious:
and may you be reverenced and beloved by all your Subjects,
and ever increase in Favour with God and man. Amen.

The Lord make your Days many,
your Reign prosperous,
may you be reverenced and beloved by all your Subjects,
and ever increase in Favour with God and man. Amen.

The Lord preserve your Life, and establish your Throne,
that your Reign may be prosperous,
and your Days many;
that you may live long in this world,
obeyed, honoured, and beloved by all your People,
ever increasing in Favour with God and Man;
and leave a numerous Posterity
to rule these Kingdoms after you by Succession in all Ages. Amen.

The Lord preserve your Life and Establish your Throne,
That your Reign may be prosperous,
and your days many
That you may live long in this World
Obeyed and Honoured and beloved by all your People,
Ever encreasing in favour both with God and Man,
& leave a Numerous Posterity
to Rule these Kingdoms after you by Succession in all Ages Amen.

The Lord preserve your Life and Establish your Throne,
That your Reign may be Prosperous,
and your days many;
That you may live long in this World
Obeyd and honoured and beloved by all your People,
Ever encreasing in favour both with God and Man;
and leave a Numerous Posterity
to Rule these Kingdoms after you by Succession in all Ages, AMEN.

The Archbishop of Canterbury
… and the blessing of God Almighty,
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit,
be with you and remain with you always.
Amen.

The Archbishop of Canterbury says
And the blessing of God Almighty,
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit,
be with you and remain with you always.
Amen.

The Lord who hath made you Queen over these Peoples
give you increase of grace, honour, and happiness in this world,
and make you partaker of his eternal felicity
in the world to come. Amen.

The glorious Majesty of the Lord our God be upon you:
may He bless you with all temporal and spiritual Happiness in this world,
and crown you with Glory and Immortality in the world to come. Amen.

The glorious Majesty of the Lord our God be upon you:
may he bless you with all temporal and spiritual Happiness in this world,
and crown you with Glory and Immortality in the world to come. Amen.

The glorious Majesty of the Lord our God be upon you:
and he, who hath made you King over this great People,
bless you with all Increase of Grace, Honour, and Happiness in this world,
and crown you with Immortality and Glory in the world to come. Amen

The Glorious Majesty of the Lord our God be upon you,
and he who hath made you King over this great People
Bless you with all encrease of Grace Honour and happiness in this World
and Crown you with Immortality and Glory in the World to come Amen.

The Glorious Majesty of the Lord our God be upon you,
and he who hath made you Queen over this great People
Bless you with all encrease of Grace Honour and happiness in this World
and Crown you with Immortality and Glory in the World to come Amen.

The Glorious Majesty of the Lord Our God be upon you;
And he who hath made you King and Queen over this great People,
bless you with all Encrease of Grace, Honour, and happiness in this World,
and Crown you with Immortality & Glory, in the World to come. Amen.

The Lord give you a religious and virtuous Posterity
to rule these Kingdoms in all Ages. Amen.

Then shall the Archbishop turn to the people and say:

Then shall the Archbishop turn to the People and say:

Then shall the Archbishop turn to the people and say:

Then the Archbishop turneth to the People and saith:

Then the Archbishop turneth to the People, and saith:

Then the Archbishop turneth to the People, and saith.

Then the Archbishop turneth to the People and saith,

And the same Lord God Almighty grant,
that the Clergy and Nobles assembled here
for this great and solemn service,
and together with them all the Peoples of this Commonwealth,
fearing God, and honouring the Queen,
may by the gracious assistance of God’s infinite goodness,
and by the vigilant care of his anointed servant,
our gracious Sovereign,
continually enjoy peace, plenty, and prosperity;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom, with the eternal Father, and God the Holy Ghost,
be glory in the Church,
world without end. Amen.

And the same Lord God Almighty grant,
that the Clergy and Nobles assembled here
for this great and solemn Service,
and together with them all the People of the land,
fearing God, and honouring the King,
may by the merciful superintendency of the divine Providence,
and by the vigilant care of our gracious Sovereign,
continually enjoy peace, plenty, and prosperity;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom, with the Eternal Father, and God the Holy Ghost,
be glory in the Church,
world without end. Amen.

And the same Lord God Almighty grant,
that the Clergy and Nobles assembled here
for this great and solemn service,
and together with them all the people of the land,
fearing God, and honouring the King,
may by the merciful superintendency of the divine Providence,
and by the vigilant care of our gracious Sovereign,
continually enjoy peace, plenty, and prosperity;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom, with the Eternal Father, and God the Holy Ghost,
be glory in the Church,
world without end. Amen.

And the same Lord God Almighty grant,
that the Clergy and Nobles assembled here
for this great and solemn Service,
and together with them all the People of the Land,
fearing God, and honouring the King,
may by the merciful superintendency of the divine Providence,
and by the vigilant care of our gracious Sovereign,
continually enjoy peace, plenty, and prosperity;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom, with the Eternal Father, and God the Holy Ghost,
be glory in the Church,
world without end. Amen.

And the same Lord God Almighty grant,
that the Clergy and Nobles assembled here
for this great and solemn Service,
and together with them all the People of the Land,
fearing God, and honouring the Queen,
may by the merciful Superintendency of the Divine Providence,
and the vigilant Care of our gracious Sovereign,
continually enjoy Peace, Plenty, and Prosperity,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom, with the Eternal Father, and God the Holy Ghost,
be Glory in the Church
world without end. Amen.

And the same Lord God Almighty grant,
that the Clergy and Nobles assembled here
for this great and solemn Service,
and together with them all the People of the Land,
fearing God, and honouring the King,
may by the merciful Superintendency of the Divine Providence,
and the vigilant Care of our gracious Sovereign,
continually enjoy Peace, Plenty, and Prosperity,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom, with the Eternal Father, and God the Holy Ghost,
be Glory in the Church
world without end. Amen.

And the same Lord God Almighty grant,
that the Clergy and Nobles gathered together this day
for this great and solemn Service,
and together with them all the People of the Land,
fearing God, and honouring the King,

and yielding all chearful Obedience to God’s Commands, and His,
may by the gracious Assistance of God’s infinite goodness,
and by the vigilant Care of his Anointed Servant our gracious King,
be continually governed and preserved in Peace, Plenty, and Prosperity,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
to whom, with the Eternal Father, and God the Holy Ghost,
be Glory in the Church
throughout all Ages,
world without end. Amen.

And the same Lord God Almighty Grant
that the Clergy and Nobles gathered together this day
for this great and solemn Service,
and together with them all the People of the Land,
fearing God and honouring the King

and Yeilding all chearfull Obedience to Gods command and Hers,
may by the Gracious Assistance of Gods Infinite Goodness,
and by the Vigilant Care of his Anointed Servant Our Gracious King
be continually Governed and preserved in Peace, Plenty and Prosperity,
through Jesus Christ our Lord;
To whom with the Eternall Father and God the Holy Ghost
be Glory in the Church
throughout all Ages,
World without End Amen

And the same Lord God Almighty Grant
that the Clergy and Nobles gathered together this day
for this great and solemn Service,
and together with them all the People of the Land,
fearing God and honouring the Queen

and Yeilding all chearfull Obedience to Gods command and Hers,
may by the Gracious Assistance of Gods Infinite Goodness,
and by the Vigilant Care of his Anointed Servant Our Gracious Queen
be continually Governed and preserved in Peace, Plenty and Prosperity,
through Jesus Christ our Lord;
To whom with the Eternall Father and God the Holy Ghost
be Glory in the Church
throughout all Ages,
World without End Amen

And the same Lord God Almighty Grant,
That the Clergy & Nobles, gatherd together this day,
for this great and Solemn Service,
and together with them, all the People of the Land
fearing God and honoring the KING and QUEEN,

and yeilding all Chearfull Obedience to Gods Command and Theirs,
may by the Gracious Assistance of Gods Infinite Goodness,
and by the Vigilant Care of his Anointed Servants Our Gracious KING and QUEEN
be continually governd and preserved in Peace, Plenty and Prosperity,
through Jesus Christ Our Lord:
To whom with the Eternal Father, and God the Holy Ghost
be Glory in the Church
throughout all ages,
World without end, AMEN.

The Blessing being thus given, the King sitting down in his Chair, vouchsafeth to kiss the Archbishop and Bishops assisting at his Coronation, They kneeling before Him one after another.

The Blessing being thus given, the King sitting down in his Chair, vouchsafeth to kiss the Archbishops and Bishops assisting at his Coronation, They kneeling before Him one after another.

The Blessing being thus given the King sitting down in His Chair Vouchsafeth to kiss the Archbishops and Bishops assisting at His Coronation, they kneeling before Him One after another.

The Blessing being thus given the QUEEN sitting down in her Chair Vouchsafeth to kiss the Archbishops and Bishops assisting at her Coronation, they kneeling before Her One after another.

The Blessing being thus given the KING and QUEEN sitting down in their Chairs, vouchsafe to kises the Archbishops & Bishops assisting at their Coronation, they kneeling before them one after another.

Anthem

All sit. The choir sings

Thomas Weelkes (c 1576–1623) The Book of Common Prayer 1559

[Te Deum]

Weelkes

O Lord, grant the king a long life,
that his years may endure throughout all generations.
He shall dwell before God for ever.
O prepare thy loving mercy and faithfulness,
that they may preserve him.
So shall we always sing and praise thy name.
Amen.

This anthem sets verses from Psalm 61. As with William Byrd, 2023 marks the 400th anniversary of Thomas Weelkes’ death.

O Lord, grant the king a long life,
that his years may endure throughout all generations.
Let him dwell before God for ever.
O prepare thy loving mercy and faithfulness,
that they may preserve him.
So shall we alway sing and praise thy name.
Amen.

Then the Choir begins to sing the Te Deum, and the King goes to the Chair on which his Majesty first sate, on the east side of the Throne, the two Bishops his Supporters, the Great Officers, and other Peers attending him, every one in his place, the Swords being carried before him; and there he sits down.

Then the Choir begins to sing the Te Deum, and the Queen goes to the Chair on which Her Majesty first sate on the East Side of the Throne, the Two Bishops Her Supporters, the Great Officers, and other Peers, attending Her, every one in his place, the two Swords being carried before Her; and there reposes Herself.

Then the Choir begins to sing the Te Deum, and the King goes up to the Theatre on which the Throne is placed, All the Bishops, Great Officers, and other Peers, attending Him, every one in his place, the Swords being carried before Him; and then He sits down and reposes Himself in His Chair, below the Throne.

Then the Choir begins to sing the Te Deum, and the King go’s up to the Theatre on which the Throne is placed, All the Bishops, Great Officers, and other Peers, attending Him, every one in his place, the Sword being carried before Him; and then He sits down and reposes Himself in His Chair, below the Throne.

Then the Choir begins to sing Te Deum laudamus and the King goes up to the Theater on which the Throne is placed and all the Bishops Great Officers and other Peers attending Him, every one in his place, the sword being Carried before Him and there He sits down and Reposes Himself in His Chair, below the Throne.

Then the Choir begins to sing Te Deum laudamus and the QUEEN goes up to the Theater on which the Throne is placed and all the Bishops Great Officers and other Peers attending Her, every one in his place, the sword being Carried before her and there she sits down and Reposes herself in Her Chair, below the Throne.

Then the Quire begins to sing Te Deum laudamus and the KING and QUEEN goes up to the Theater on which the Throne is placed, all the Bishops, Great-Officers and other Peers attending them, every one in his place, the Swords being carried before them, and there they sitt down and Reposes themselves in their Chairs below the Throne.

Te Deum Laudamus

Te Deum.

ANTHEM V
Te Deum.

ANTHEM VII
Te Deum.

We praise thee, O God:
we acknowledge thee to be the Lord.
All the earth doth worship thee:
the Father everlasting.
To thee all Angels cry aloud:
the heavens and all the powers therein.
To thee Cherubin and Seraphin:
continually do cry,
Holy, Holy, Holy:
Lord God of Sabaoth;
Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty:
of thy glory.
The glorious company of the Apostles:
praise thee.
The goodly fellowship of the Prophets:
praise thee.
The noble army of Martyrs:
praise thee.
The holy Church throughout all the world:
doth acknowledge thee;
The Father:
of an infinite majesty;
Thine honourable, true:
and only Son;
Also the Holy Ghost:
the Comforter.

Thou art the King of Glory:
O Christ.
Thou art the everlasting Son:
of the Father.
When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man:
thou didst not abhor the Virgin’s womb.
When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death:
thou didst open the kingdom of heaven to all believers.
Thou sittest at the right hand of God:
in the glory of the Father.
We believe that thou shalt come:
to be our Judge.
We therefore pray thee, help thy servants:
whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood.
Make them to be numbered with thy Saints:
in glory everlasting.

O Lord, save thy people:
and bless thine heritage.
Govern them:
and lift them up for ever.
Day by day:
we magnify thee;
And we worship thy Name:
ever world without end.
Vouchsafe, O Lord:
to keep us this day without sin.
O Lord, have mercy upon us:
have mercy upon us.
O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us:
as our trust is in thee.
O Lord, in thee have I trusted:
let me never be confounded.

Enthroning The King

The Enthroning and the Homage

XIII. The Inthroning

XIII. The Inthronization

XV. The Inthronization

The King is enthroned, escorted by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York and Bishops Assistant, surrounded by Great Officers of State. The Archbishop of Canterbury says

Then shall the Queen go to her Throne, and be lifted up into it by the Archbishops and Bishops, and other Peers of the Kingdom; and being enthroned, or placed therein, all the Great Officers, those that bear the Swords and the Sceptres, and the Nobles who carried the other Regalia, shall stand round about the steps of the Throne; and the Archbishop standing before the Queen, shall say:

Then shall the King go to his Throne, and be lifted up into it by the Archbishops and Bishops, and other Peers of the Kingdom; and being Inthronized, or placed therein, all the Great Officers, those that bear the Swords and the Sceptres, and the Nobles who carried the other Regalia, shall stand round about the steps of the Throne; and the Archbishop standing before the King, shall say:

The King then passes to his Throne and is lifted up into it by the Archbishops and Bishops, and other Peers of the Kingdom; and being Inthronized, or placed therein, and sitting down all the Great Officers, those that bear the Swords and the Sceptres, and the Nobles who carried the other Regalia, stand round about the steps of the Throne; and the Archbishop, standing before the King, saith:

The Te Deum being ended, the King is lifted up into his Throne by the Archbishops and Bishops, and other Peers of the Kingdom; and being Inthronized, or placed therein, all the Great Officers, those that bear the Swords and the Sceptres, and the Nobles who carried the other Regalia, stand round about the steps of the Throne; and the Archbishop, standing before the King, saith:

The Te Deum being ended, the Queen will ascend the Theatre, and be lifted up into Her Throne by the Archbishops and Bishops, and other Peers of the Kingdom, and being Inthronized, or placed therein, all the Great Officers, Those that bear the Swords and the Sceptres, and the Nobles, stand round about the steps of the Throne, and the Archbishop, standing before the Queen, saith:

The Te Deum being ended, the King is lifted up into His Throne by the Archbishops and Bishops, and other Peers of the Kingdom, and being Inthronized, or placed therein, all the Great Officers, Those that bear the Swords and the Sceptres, and the rest of the Nobles, stand round about the steps of the Throne; and the Archbishop standing before the King, saith:

The Te Deum being ended, the King is lifted up into His Throne by the Archbishops and Bishops, and other Peers of the Kingdom, and being Inthronized, or placed therein, all the Great Officers, Those that bear the Swords and the Scepters, and the rest of the Nobles, stand round about the steps of the Throne; and the Archbishop standing before the King, saith:

The Te Deum being ended, the King is lifted up into His Throne by the Archbishop, and Bishops, and other Peers of the Kingdom, and being Inthronized, or placed therein, all the Great Officers, Those that bear the Swords and the Scepters, and the rest of the Nobles, stand round about the steps of the Throne, and the Archbishop, standing before the King, saith:

The Te Deum being ended, the King is lifted up into His Throne by the Archbishop and Bishops and other Peers of the Kingdom & being Inthronized or placed therein, all the Great Officers those that bear the Swords and the Scepters and the rest of the Nobles stand round about the Steps of the Throne, and the Archbishop standing before the King, saith

The Te Deum being ended, the QUEEN is lifted up into her Throne by the Archbishop and Bishops and other Peers of the Kingdom & being Inthronized or placed therein, all the Great Officers those that bear the Swords and the Scepters and the rest of the Nobles stand round about the Steps of the Throne, and the Archbishop standing before the QUEEN, saith

The Te Deum being ended, the KING and QUEEN are lifted up into their Throne by the Archbishop and Bishops, and other Peers of the Kingdome; and being inthronized or placed therein, all the Great-Officers, those that bear the Swords, and the Scepters, and the rest of the Nobles, stand round about the Steps of the Throne, & the Archbishop standing before the KING and QUEEN saith,

Archbishop of Canterbury
Stand firm, and hold fast from henceforth
this seat of royal dignity,
which is yours by the authority of Almighty God.
May that same God,
whose throne endures for ever,
establish your throne in righteousness,
that it may stand fast for evermore.

Setting The King in the crown upon his throne is a moment which recalls the past through its historic significance, but it also establishes the present reign and looks forward with eternal hope through the prayer of blessing.

The exhortation to ‘stand firm’ (Sta et retine) is another of the ancient texts attested for the Coronation of King Edgar. Its meaning is one of stability and constancy. The throne is described as a seat of royal dignity, a reminder of this seat’s enduring symbolism

Stand firm, and hold fast from henceforth
this seat of royal dignity,
which is yours by the authority of Almighty God.
May that same God,
whose throne endures for ever,
establish your throne in righteousness,
that it may stand fast for evermore.

Stand firm, and hold fast from henceforth
the seat and state of royal and imperial dignity,
which is this day delivered unto you,
in the Name and by the Authority of Almighty God,
and by the hands of us
the Bishops and servants of God, though unworthy.
And the Lord God Almighty,
whose ministers we are, and the stewards of his mysteries,
establish your Throne in righteousness,
that it may stand fast for evermore. Amen.

Stand firm, and hold fast from henceforth
the Seat and State of Royal and Imperial Dignity,
which is this day delivered unto you,
in the Name and by the authority of Almighty God,
and by the hands of us
the Bishops and servants of God, though unworthy:
And as you see us to approach nearer to God’s Altar,
so vouchsafe the more graciously to continue to us
your Royal favour and protection.
And the Lord God Almighty,
whose Ministers we are, and the Stewards of his Mysteries,
establish your Throne in righteousness,
that it may stand fast for evermore,
like as the sun before him,
and as the faithful witness in heaven. Amen.

Stand firm, and hold fast from henceforth
the seat and state of royal and imperial dignity,
which is this day delivered unto you,
in the Name and by the authority of Almighty God,
and by the hands of us
the Bishops and servants of God, though unworthy:
And as you see us to approach nearer to God’s Altar,
so vouchsafe the more graciously to continue to us
your royal favour and protection.
And the Lord God Almighty,
whose ministers we are, and the stewards of his mysteries,
establish your Throne in righteousness,
that it may stand fast for evermore,
like as the sun before him,
and as the faithful witness in heaven. Amen.

Stand firm, and hold fast from henceforth
the Seat and State of Royal and Imperial Dignity,
which is this day delivered unto you,
in the Name and by the Authority of Almighty God,
and by the Hands of Us
the Bishops and Servants of God, though unworthy:
And as you see Us to approach nearer to God’s Altar,
so vouchsafe the more graciously to continue to Us
your Royal Favour and Protection.
And the Lord God Almighty,
whose Ministers we are, and the Stewards of his Mysteries,
establish your Throne in Righteousness,
that it may stand fast for evermore,
like as the Sun before Him,
and as the faithful Witness in Heaven. Amen.

Stand firm, and hold fast from henceforth
the Seat and State of Royal and Imperial Dignity,
which is this day delivered unto you
in the Name, and by the Authority of Almighty God,
and by the Hands of Us
the Bishops and Servants of God, though unworthy:
And as you see Us to approach nearer to God’s Altar,
so vouchsafe the more graciously
to continue to Us your Royal Favour and Protection.
And the Lord God Almighty,
whose Ministers we are, and the Stewards of his Mysteries,
establish your Throne in Righteousness,
that it may stand fast for evermore,
like as the Sun before Him,
and as the faithful Witness in Heaven. Amen.

Stand firm and hold fast from henceforth
the Seat and State of Royall and Imperiall Dignity;
which is this day delivered unto you
in the Name and by the Authority of Almighty God,
& by the hands of Us
the Bishops and Servants of God, though unworthy;
And as you see us to approach nearer to Gods Altars
and to wait there
so vouchsafe the more Graciously
to continue to us your Royall Favour and Protection.
and the Lord God Almighty
whose Ministers we are, and the Stewards of his Misteries
Establish your Throne in Righteousness,
that it may stand fast for Evermore,
like as the Sun before him
& as the faithfull Witness in Heaven. Amen.

Stand firm, and hold fast from henceforth
the Seat and State of Royal and Imperial Dignity,
which is this day deliverd unto you,
in the Name, and by the Authority of Almighty God,
and by the hands of Us
the Bishops and Servants of God, though unworthy.
And as you see Us to approach nearer to Gods Altars,
and to wait there,
So vouchsafe the more graciously
to continue to Us your Royal Favor and Protection.
And the Lord God Almighty,
whose Ministers We are, and the Stewards of His Mysteries,
Establish your Throne in Righteousness,
that it may stand fast for Evermore,
like as the Sun before him,
and as the Faithfull Witness in Heaven. Amen.

The Homage of The Church of England

XIV. The Homage

XVI. The Homage

The Homage

XVI. The Homage

The Exhortation being ended, all the Princes and Peers then present shall do their Fealty and Homage publicly and solemnly unto the Queen:

The Exhortation being ended, all the Princes and Peers then present shall do their Homage publicly and solemnly unto the King.

[The Homage]
The Exhortation being ended, all the Princes and Peers then present do their Homage publicly and solemnly unto the King.

[The Homage]
The Exhortation being ended, all the Peers then present do their Homage publickly and solemnly unto the Queen upon the Theatre,

[The Homage]
The Exhortation being ended, all the Peers then present do their Homage publickly and solemnly unto the King upon the Theatre,

The Exhortation being ended all the Peers then present, do their Homage, publikly and Solemnly unto the King upon the Theater

The Exhortation being ended all the Peers then present, do their Homage, publikly and Solemnly unto the QUEEN upon the Theater

The Exhortation being ended, all the Peers then present do their Homage, publiquely and solemnly unto the King and Queen upon the Theater;

and in the mean time

And in the mean time

the Lord Chancellor (or Lord Keeper) attended by Garter King of Arms &c. proclaims the King’s Generall pardon, reading it distinctly & Audibly at the four sides of the Theater, and at every of them as he goes along

the Lord Chancellor (or Lord Keeper) attended by Garter King of Arms &c. proclaims the QUEENS Generall pardon, reading it distinctly & Audibly at the four sides of the Theater, and at every of them as he goes along

the Lord Chancelor (or Lord Keeper) attended by Garter King of Arms &c. proclaims the KING & QUEENS General Pardon, reading it distinctly & audibly at the four sides of the Theater; and at every of them, as he goes along,

the Treasurer of the Household throws among the People Medals of Gold and Silver, as the Queen’s Princely Largess or Donative.

the Treasurer of the Household throws among the People Medals of Gold and Silver, as the King’s Princely Largess or Donative.

the Treasurer of the Household throws among the People Medals of Gold & Silver as the King’s Princely largess or Donative.

the Treasurer of the Household throws among the People Medals of Gold & Silver as the QUEENS Princely largess or Donative.

the Treasurer of the Household throws among the People Medails of Gold nd Silver, as the KING & QUEENS Princely Largess or Donative.

and the Queen shall deliver her Sceptre with the Cross and the Rod with the Dove, to some one near to the Blood Royal, or to the Lords that carried them in the procession, or to any other that she pleaseth to assign, to hold them by her, till the Homage be ended.

And the Bishops that support the Queen in the procession may also ease her, by supporting the Crown, as there shall be occasion.

[Of the Bishops]

[Of the Bishops:]

The Archbishop leads the words of fealty.

Oaths of allegiance have always been sworn to the newly anointed and crowned Sovereign. Historically this had great significance in maintaining law and order within the Kingdom.

In accordance with tradition the Archbishop leads the words of fealty on behalf of the Church, of which The King is Supreme Governor. Clergy within the Church of England swear an Oath of Allegiance to the Monarch and their heirs and successors at their Ordination, and again when Consecrated as a Bishop. Those Bishops present pledge these words of fealty here symbolically on behalf of the church’s clergy, demonstrating that continuity of allegiance and support.

The Archbishop kneels before The King and says

The Archbishop first shall ascend the steps of the Throne and kneel down before her Majesty, and the rest of the Bishops shall kneel in their places: and they shall do their Fealty together, for the shortening of the ceremony: and the Archbishop, placing his hands between the Queen’s, shall say:

The Archbishop first shall kneel down before his Majesty’s knees, and the rest of the Bishops shall kneel in their places: and they shall do their Homage together, for the shortening of the ceremony, the Archbishop saying:

The Archbishop first kneels down before his Majesty’s knees, and the rest of the Bishops kneel in their places: and they do their Homage together, for the shortening of the ceremony, the Archbishop saying:

The Archbishop first kneels down before Her Majesty’s knees, and the rest of the Bishops kneel on either Hand, and about him: and they do their Homage together, for the shortening of the Ceremony, the Archbishop saying:

The Archbishop first kneels down before His Majesty’s Knees, and the rest of the Bishops kneel on either Hand, and about Him: and they do their Homage together, for the shortening of the Ceremony, the Archbishop saying:

The Archbishop first kneels down before His Majesty’s Knees, and the rest of the Bishops kneel on either hand, and about him: and they do their Homage together, for the shortening of the Ceremony, the Archbishop saying:

The Archbishop first kneels down before His Majestys knees. The rest of the Bishops kneel on either hand and about him and they do their Homage together for the Shortening of the Ceremony, the Archbishop saying.

The Archbishop first kneels down before her Majestys knees. The rest of the Bishops kneel on either hand and about him and they do their Homage together for the Shortening of the Ceremony, the Archbishop saying.

The Archbishop first kneels down before their Majesties knees, The rest of the Bishops kneel on either hand and about him, and they do their Homage together for the shortening of the Ceremony, the Archbishop saying,

I, Justin, Archbishop of Canterbury,
will be faithful and true,
and faith and truth will bear unto you, our Sovereign Lord,
Defender of the Faith,
and unto your heirs and successors according to law.
So help me God.

I, Justin, Archbishop of Canterbury,
will be faithful and true,
and faith and truth will bear unto you, our Sovereign Lord,
Defender of the Faith;
and unto your heirs and successors according to law.
So help me God.

I, Geoffrey, Archbishop of Canterbury
[and so every one of the rest,
I N. Bishop of N.,
repeating the rest audibly after the Archbishop]
will be faithful and true,
and faith and truth will bear unto you, our Sovereign Lady,
Queen of this Realm and Defender of the Faith,
and unto your heirs and successors according to law.
So help me God.

I, Cosmo, Archbishop of Canterbury
[and so every one of the rest,
I N. Bishop of N.,
repeating the rest audibly after the Archbishop]
will be faithful and true,
and Faith and Truth will bear unto you, our Sovereign Lord,
and your Heirs
Kings of Great Britain, Ireland,
and the British dominions beyond the Seas,
Defenders of the Faith,
and Emperors of India.
And I will do, and truly acknowledge,
the Service of the Lands which I claim to hold of you,
as in right of the Church.
So help me God.

I Randall Archbishop of Canterbury
[and so every one of the rest,
I N. Bishop of N.,
repeating the rest audibly after the Archbishop]
will be faithful and true,
and faith and truth will bear unto you, our Sovereign Lord,
and your heirs
Kings of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland,
and of the British dominions beyond the Seas,
Defenders of the Faith,
and Emperors of India.
And I will do, and truly acknowledge,
the service of the lands which I claim to hold of you,
as in right of the Church.
So help me God.

I Frederick Archbishop of Canterbury
[and so every one of the rest,
I N. Bishop of N.,
repeating the rest audibly after the Archbishop]
will be faithful and true,
and Faith and Truth will bear unto you, our Sovereign Lord,
and your Heirs
Kings of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.
And I will do, and truly acknowledge,
the Service of the Lands which I claim to hold of you,
as in right of the Church.
So help me God.

I William Archbishop of Canterbury
[And so every one of the rest,
I N. Bishop of N.,
repeating the rest audibly after the Archbishop]
will be faithful and true,
and Faith and Truth will bear unto you, our Sovereign Lady,
and your Heirs
Kings or Queens of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.
And I will do, and truly acknowledge,
the Service of the Lands which I claim to hold of you,
as in right of the Church.
So help me God.

I William Archbishop of Canterbury
[And so every one of the rest,
I N. Bishop of N.,
repeating the rest audibly after the Archbishop]
will be faithful and true,
and Faith and Truth will bear, unto you our Sovereign Lord,
and your Heirs
Kings of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.
And I will do, and truly acknowledge,
the Service of the Lands which I claim to hold of you,
as in right of the Church.
So help me God.

I Charles Archbishop of Canterbury
[And so every one of the rest,
I N. Bishop of N.,
repeating the rest audibly after the Archbishop]
will be faithful and true,
and Faith and Truth will bear, unto you our Sovereign Lord,
and your Heirs
Kings of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.
And I will do, and truly acknowledge
the Service of the Lands which I claim to hold of you,
as in right of the Church.
So help me God.

I Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury
[And so every one of the rest,
I N. Bishop of N.,
repeating the rest audibly after the Archbishop]
will be faithful and true,
and Faith and Truth will bear, unto you our Sovereign Lord,
and your Heirs
Kings of Great Britain.
And I will do, and truly acknowledge
the Service of the Lands which I claim to hold of you,
as in right of the Church.
So help me God.

I William Archbishop of Canterbury
[And so every one of the rest,
I N. Bishop of N.,
repeating the rest audibly after the Archbishop]
will be faithful and true,
and Faith and Truth will bear, unto you our Sovereign Lord,
and your Heirs
Kings of Great Britain.
And I will do, and truly acknowledge
the Service of the Lands which I claim to hold of you,
as in right of the Church.
So help me God.

I Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury
(And so every one of the rest)
I N. Bishop of N.,
and then repeat the rest Audibly after the Archbishop
Will be faithfull and true
and Faith & Truth will bear unto you our Soveraign Lady
and your Heirs
Kings of Great Britain.
And I will do and truely acknowledge
the Service of the Lands which I claim to hold of you
as in right of the Church
so help me God.

I Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury
(And so every one of the rest)
I N. Bishop of N.,
and then repeat the rest Audibly after the Archbishop
Will be faithfull and true
and Faith & Truth will bear unto you our Soveraign Lady
and your Heirs
Kings of England.
And I will do and truely acknowledge
the Service of the Lands which I claim to hold of you
as in right of the Church
so help me God.

I N. Archbishop of Canterbury
(and so every one of the rest
I N. Bishop of N.,
and then repeat the rest audibly after the Archbishop)
will be faithfull and true,
and Faith & Truth will bear unto you our Soveraign Lord and Lady,
and your heirs
Kings of England:
And I will do and truly acknowledge
the Service of the Lands which I claim to hold of You,
as in right of the Church;
So help me God.

Then shall the Archbishop kiss the Queen’s right hand.

Then shall the Archbishop kiss the King’s left Cheek.

Then the Archbishop kisseth the King’s left Cheek.

Then the Archbishop kisseth the Queen’s Hand, and so the rest of the Bishops present after him.

Then the Archbishop kisseth the King’s left Cheek, and so the rest of the Bishops present after him.

Then the Archbishop kisseth the King’s left Cheek, or Hand; and so the rest of the Bishops present after him.

And then the Archbishop kisseth the King’s left Cheek or hand & so the rest of the Bishops present after him.

And then the Archbishop kisseth the QUEENS left Cheek or hand & so the rest of the Bishops present after him.

And then the Archbishop kisseth the KINGS left Cheek, and the QUEENS left Cheek or hand; and so the rest of the Bishops present after him.

After which the Duke of Edinburgh shall ascend the steps of the Throne, and having taken off his coronet, shall kneel down before her Majesty, and placing his hands between the Queen’s, shall pronounce the words of Homage, saying:

I, Philip, Duke of Edinburgh,
do become your liege man of life and limb,
and of earthly worship;
and faith and truth I will bear unto you,
to live and die, against all manner of folks.
So help me God.

And arising, he shall touch the Crown upon her Majesty’s head and kiss her Majesty’s left cheek.

The Homage of Royal Blood

HRH The Prince of Wales leads the words of fealty.

Giving homage in a symbolic act of kneeling before The King and placing his hands between the hands of the King, the heir giving homage becomes the ‘liege man’ of the Sovereign. A ‘liege man’ has a mutual obligation to the Monarch.

The Prince of Wales kneels before The King and says

In like manner shall the Duke of Gloucester and the Duke of Kent severally do their homage.

Then the Duke of Gloucester, taking off his Coronet, shall kneel down before his Majesty’s knees, the rest of the Princes of the Blood Royal, being Peers of the Realm, kneeling in their places, taking off their Coronets, and pronouncing the words of homage after him, the Duke of Gloucester saying:

Then the Prince of Wales, taking off his Coronet, shall kneel down before his Majesty’s knees, the rest of the Princes of the Blood Royal, being Peers of the Realm, kneeling in their places, taking off their Coronets, and pronouncing the words of homage after him, the Prince of Wales saying:

Then the Prince of Wales, taking off his Coronet, shall kneel down before his Majesty’s knees, the rest of the Princes of the Blood Royal kneeling in their places, taking off their Coronets, and pronouncing the words of Homage after him, the Prince of Wales saying:

I, William, Prince of Wales,
pledge my loyalty to you
and faith and truth I will bear unto you,
as your liege man of life and limb.
So help me God.

I, N. Prince, or Duke, &c., of N.
do become your Liege man of Life and Limb,
and of earthly worship;
and Faith and Truth I will bear unto you,
to live and die, against all manner of Folks.
So help me God.

I, N. Prince, or Duke, &c., of N.
do become your Liege man of life and limb,
and of earthly worship;
and faith and truth I will bear unto you,
to live and die, against all manner of folks.
So help me God.

[The Prince of Wales stands, touches the Crown and kisses His Majesty’s left Cheek.]**

Then shall the Princes of the Blood Royal, being Peers of the Realm, arising severally touch the Crown on his Majesty’s head and kiss his Majesty’s left Cheek.

Then shall the Princes of the Blood Royal, being Peers of the Realm, arising severally touch the Crown on his Majesty’s head and kiss his Majesty’s left cheek.

Then the Prince of Wales arising touches the Crown on his Majesty’s Head and kisses his Majesty’s left Cheek.

Then the Princes of the Blood Royal arising severally touch the Crown on his Majesty’s Head and kiss his Majesty’s left Cheek.

[Of the other Peers]

After which the Senior Peer of each degree (of the Dukes first by themselves, and so of the Marquesses, Earls, Viscounts, and Barons in that order) shall ascend the steps of the Throne and, having first removed his coronet, shall kneel before her Majesty and place his hands between the Queen’s: and all the Peers of his degree, having put off their coronets, shall kneel in their places and shall say with him:

After which the other Peers of the Realm, who are then in their seats, shall kneel down, put off their Coronets, and do their Homage, the Dukes first by themselves, and so the Marquesses, the Earls, the Viscounts, and the Barons, severally in their places, the first of each Order kneeling before his Majesty, and the others of his Order who are near his Majesty also kneeling in their places, and all of his Order saying after him:

After which the other Peers of the Realm, who are then in their seats, kneel down, put off their Coronets, and do their Homage, the first of each Order kneeling before his Majesty, all saying together:

After which the other Peers of the Realm, who are then in their seats, kneel down, put off their Coronets, and do their Homage, the Dukes first by themselves, and so the Marquesses, the Earls, the Viscounts, and the Barons, severally in their places, the first of each Order kneeling before his Majesty, and the others of his Order who are near his Majesty also kneeling in their places, and all of his Order saying after him:

After which the other Peers of the Realm do their Homage in like manner, the Dukes first by themselves, and so the Marquesses, the Earls, the Viscounts, and the Barons, severally; the first of each Order kneeling before Her Majesty, and the rest with and about him, all putting of their Coronets, and the first of each Class beginning, and the rest saying after him:

After which the other Peers of the Realm do their Homage in like manner, the Dukes first by themselves, and so the Marquesses, the Earls, the Viscounts, and the Barons, severally; the first of each Order kneeling before His Majesty, and the rest with and about Him, all putting off their Coronets, and the first of each Class beginning, and the rest saying after him:

After this the other Peers of the Realm do their Homage in like manner. the Dukes first by themselvs, and so the Marquisses, the Earles, the Viscounts, and the Barons, severally

The first of each Order kneeling before His Majesty, and the rest with and about him; all putting off their Coronets, and the foremost of each Class beginning & the rest saying after him.

After this the other Peers of the Realm do their Homage in like manner. the Dukes first by themselvs, and so the Marquisses, the Earles, the Viscounts, and the Barons, severally

The first of each Order kneeling before Her Majesty, and the rest with and about him; all putting off their Coronets, and the foremost of each Class beginning & the rest saying after him.

After this the other Peers of the Realm do their Homage in like manner, the Dukes first by themselves, and so the Marquisses, the Earles, the Vicounts, and the Barons, severally; the first of each Order kneeling before their Majesties, and the rest with and about him; all putting off their Coronets, and the foremost of each Class beginning, and the rest saying after him,

I, N. Duke, or Earl, etc., of N.
do become your liege man of life and limb,
and of earthly worship;
and faith and truth I will bear unto you,
to live and die, against all manner of folks.
So help me God.

I, N. Duke, or Earl, &c., of N.
do become your Liege man of Life and Limb,
and of earthly worship;
and Faith and Truth I will bear unto you,
to live and die, against all manner of Folks.
So help me God.

I, N. Duke, or Earl, &c., of N.
do become your liege man of life and limb,
and of earthly worship;
and faith and truth I will bear unto you,
to live and die, against all manner of folks.
So help me God.

I, N. Duke, or Earl, &c., of N.
do become your Liege man of Life and Limb,
and of earthly Worship;
and Faith and Truth I will bear unto you,
to live and die, against all manner of Folks.
So help me God.

I, N. Duke, or Earl, &c., of N.
do become your Liege man of Life and Limb,
and of Earthly Worship:
and Faith and Truth I will bear unto you,
to live and dye against all manner of Folks.
So help me God.

I, N. Duke, or Earl &c., of N.
do become your Liegeman, of Life, and Limb,
and of Earthly Worship:
And Faith and Truth I will bear unto you,
to live and dye against all manner of Folks;
So help me God.

Note, That Copies of this Homage must be provided by the Heralds for every Class of the Nobility.

This done, the Senior Peer shall rise, and, all the Peers of his degree rising also, he shall touch the Crown upon her Majesty’s head, as promising by that ceremony for himself and his Order to be ever ready to support it with all their power; and then shall he kiss the Queen’s right hand.

The Peers having done their homage, the first of each Order, putting off his Coronet, shall singly ascend the Throne, and stretching forth his hand, touch the Crown on his Majesty’s head, as promising by that Ceremony for himself and his Order to be ever ready to support it with all their power; and then shall he kiss the King’s Cheek.

The Peers having done their homage, the first of each Order, putting off his Coronet, shall singly ascend the Throne, and stretching forth his hand, touch the Crown on his Majesty’s head, as promising by that ceremony for himself and his Order to be ever ready to support it with all their power; and then shall he kiss the King’s cheek.

The Peers having done their homage, the first of each Order rising and stretching forth his hand, touches the Crown on his Majesty’s head, as promising by that Ceremony for himself and his Order to be ever ready to support it with all their power; and then kisseth the King’s Cheek.

The Peers having done their homage, the first of each Order, putting off his Coronet, singly ascends the Throne again, and stretching forth his hand, touches the Crown on his Majesty’s head, as promising by that Ceremony for himself and his Order to be ever ready to support it with all their power; and then kisseth the King’s Cheek.

The Peers having done their Homage, stand all together round about the Queen; and each Class or Degree going by themselves, or (as it was at the Coronation of King Charles the First and Second) every Peer one by one, in Order, putting off their Coronets, singly ascend the Throne again, and stretching forth their hands, do touch the Crown on Her Majesty’s Head, as promising by that Ceremony to be ever ready to support it with all their power, and then every one of them kisseth the Queen’s Hand.

The Peers having done their Homage, stand all together round about the King; and each Class or Degree going by themselves, or (as it was at the Coronation of King Charles the First and Second) every Peer one by one, in Order, putting off their Coronets, singly ascend the Throne again, and stretching forth their hands, do touch the Crown on His Majesty’s Head, as promising by that Ceremony to be ever ready to support it with all their power, and then every one of them kisseth the King’s Cheek.

The Peers having done their Homage, stand all together round about the King; or each Class or Degree going by themselves; or (as it was at the Coronation of King Charles the First and Second) every Peer one by one, in Order, putting off their Caps and Coronets, singly ascend the Throne, and stretching forth their hands, do touch the Crown on His Majesty’s Head, as promising by that Ceremony to be ever ready to support it with all their power, and then every one of them kisseth the King’s Cheek.

The Peers having thus done their Homage, they stand all together round about the King, or each Class or Degree, going by themselves; or (as it was at the Coronation of King Charles I.^st and II.^d) every Peer one by one in order putting off their Caps and Coronetts singly ascend the Throne again and stretching forth their hands, do touch the Crown on His Majestys head, as promising by that Ceremony to be ever ready to support it with all their power and then every one of them kisseth the King’s Cheek

The Peers having thus done their Homage, they stand all together round about the QUEEN, or each Class or Degree, going by themselves; or (as it was at the Coronation of King Charles I.^st and II.^d) every Peer one by one in order putting off their Caps and Coronetts singly ascend the Throne again and stretching forth their hands, do touch the Crown on her Majestys head, as promising by that Ceremony to be ever ready to support it with all their power and then every one of them kisseth the QUEENS Cheek

The Peers having thus done their Homage, they stand all together round about the KING and QUEEN; or each Class, and Degree, going by themselves, or (as it was at the Coronation of King Charles I and II) every Peer, one by one in Order, putting off their Caps and Coronets, singly ascend the Throne again, and stretching forth their hands, do touch the Crowns on their Majesties heads, as promising, by that Ceremonie, to be ever ready to Support them, with all their power: And then every one of them kisseth the KINGS Cheek, and the QUEENS Cheek or hand.

While the Princes and Peers are thus doing their Homage, the King, if he thinks good, shall deliver his Sceptre with the Cross and the Sceptre or Rod with the Dove, to some one near to the Blood Royal, or to the Lords that carried them in the Procession, or to any other that he pleaseth to assign, to hold them by him.

While the Princes and Peers are thus doing their Homage, the King, if he thinks good, shall deliver his Sceptre with the Cross and the Sceptre or Rod with the Dove, to some one near to the Blood Royal, or to the Lords that carried them in the procession, or to any other that he pleaseth to assign, to hold them by him.

While the Princes and Peers are thus doing their Homage, the King, if he thinks good, delivers his Sceptre with the Cross and the Sceptre or Rod with the Dove, to some one near to the Blood Royal, or to the Lords that carried them in the Procession, or to any other that he pleaseth to assign, to hold them by him.

While the Peers are thus doing their Homage and the Medals thrown about, the Queen, if She thinks good, delivers Her Sceptre with the Cross to the Lord of the Manour of Worksop, to hold; and the other Sceptre or Rod, with the Dove, to the Lord that carried it in the Procession.

While the Peers are thus doing their Homage, and the Medals thrown about, the King, if He thinks good, delivers His Sceptre with the Cross to the Lord of the Manour of Worksop, to hold; and the other Sceptre, or Rod, with the Dove, to some one near to the Blood Royal, or to the Lord that carried it in the Procession, or to any other that He pleaseth to assign, to hold it by Him.

while His Majestys generall Pardon is Reading and the Medals are thrown about and the Peers are doing their Homage the King if He thinks good delivers His Scepter with the Cross, to the Lord of the Mannor of Worksop to hold & the other Scepter or Rod with the Dove to some one near to the Blood Royal or to the Lord that carried it in the Procession or to any that He pleaseth to assign to ease Him thereof and to hold it by Him.

while her Majestys generall Pardon is Reading and the Medals are thrown about and the Peers are doing their Homage the Queen if she thinks good delivers her Scepter with the Cross, to the Lord of the Mannor of Worksop to hold & the other Scepter or Rod with the Dove to some one near to the Blood Royal or to the Lord that carried it in the Procession or to any that she pleaseth to assign to ease her thereof and to hold it by her.

while their Majesties generall Pardon is reading and the Medals are thrown about, and the Peers are doing their Homage; the King and the Queen if they think good, deliver their Scepters with the Cross, to the Lord of the Mannor of Worsop to hold; and the other Scepters or Rods with the Dove to some one near to the Bloud Royal, or to the Lord that carried them in the Procession, or to any whom they please to assign, to ease them thereof, and to hold these Scepters by them.

And the Bishops that support the King in the Procession may also ease him, by supporting the Crown, as there shall be occasion.

And the Bishops that support the King in the procession may also ease him, by supporting the Crown, as there shall be occasion.

And the Bishops that support the King in the Procession may also ease him, by supporting the Crown, as there shall be occasion.

And the Bishops that support the Queen in the Procession may also ease Her, by supporting the Crown, as there shall be occasion.

And the Bishops that support the King in the Procession may also ease Him, by supporting the Crown, as there shall be occasion.

And the Bishops that support the King in the Procession may also ease Him by Supporting the Crown as there shall be occasion.

And the Bishops that support the QUEEN in the Procession may also ease her by Supporting the Crown as there shall be occasion.

And the Bishops that support the King and Queen in the Procession, may also ease them by supporting the Crown, as there shall be Occasion.

XVII. The final Anthem

XVII. The Final Anthem

At the same time the choir shall sing these anthems, or some of them:

At the same time the Choir shall sing these Anthems:

At the same time the choir shall sing this anthem:

At the same time the Choir singeth this Anthem.

At the same Time the Choir singeth this Anthem.

At the same time the Choir singeth this Anthem.

At the same time the Choir singeth this

While the Medals are scattered, and the Homage of the Lords is performed, the Choir sing this Anthem, with Instrumental Music of all sorts, as a solemn Conclusion of the King’s Coronation.

While the Medals are scattered, and the Homage of the Lords is performed, the Choir sing this Anthem, with Instrumental Musick of all sorts, as a solemn Conclusion of the King’s Coronation.

While the Generall Pardon is Proclaimed the Medals scattered & the Homage of the Lords performed the Choir sings this Anthem with Instrumental Musick of all sorts as a solemn Conclusion of the Coronation.

While the general Pardon is proclaim’d, the Medals scatter’d, and the Homage of the Lords perform’d; the Quire sing this Anthem with Instrumental Musick of all sorts as a solemn Conclusion of the Coronation.

Rejoice in the Lord alway,
and again I say, rejoice.
Let your moderation be known unto all men:
the Lord is even at hand.
Be careful for nothing:
but in all prayer and supplication,
let your petitions be manifest unto God, with giving of thanks.
And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding,
keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesu.
John Redford.

O clap your hands together, all ye people:
O sing unto God with the voice of melody.
For the Lord is high and to be feared:
he is the great King of all the earth.
He shall subdue the people under us:
and the nations under our feet.
He shall choose out an heritage for us:
even the worship of Jacob, whom he loved.
Orlando Gibbons.

I will not leave you comfortless. Alleluia.
I will go away and come again to you. Alleluia.
And your heart shall rejoice. Alleluia.
William Byrd.

O Lord our Governour:
how excellent is thy Name in all the world.
Behold, O God our defender:
and look upon the face of thine Anointed.
O hold thou up her goings in thy paths:
that her footsteps slip not.
Grant the Queen a long life:
and make her glad with the joy of thy countenance.
Save, Lord, and hear us, O King of heaven:
when we call upon thee. Amen.
Healey Willan.

Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace,
whose mind is stayed on thee.
The darkness is no darkness with thee,
but the night is as clear as day:
the darkness and the light are to thee both alike.
God is light,
and in him is no darkness at all.
O let my soul live,
and it shall praise thee.
For thine is the kingdom, the power, and the glory, for evermore.
Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace,
whose mind is stayed on thee.
Samuel Sebastian Wesley.

O come ye servants of the Lord,
and praise his holy name.
from early morn to setting sun,
his might on earth proclaim.
his laws are just, and glad the heart;
he makes his mercies known:
ye princes come, ye people too,
and bow before his throne.
Christopher Tye

Hear my prayer, O Lord,
and let my crying come unto thee.
Henry Purcell

O clap your hands together, all ye people,
O sing unto God with the voice of melody.
For the Lord is high and to be feared:
he is the great King of all the earth.
He shall subdue the people under us,
and the nations under our feet.
He shall choose out an heritage for us,
even the worship of Jacob, whom he loved.
Orlando Gibbons

All the ends of the world shall remember themselves,
and be turned unto the Lord:
and all the kindreds of the nations
shall worship before him.
William Boyce

O praise God in his holiness:
praise him in the firmament of his power.
Praise him in his noble acts:
praise him according to his excellent greatness.
Praise him in the sound of the trumpet:
praise him upon the lute and harp.
Praise him in the cymbals and dances:
praise him upon the strings and pipe.
Praise him upon the well-tuned cymbals:
praise him upon the loud cymbals.
Let every thing that hath breath
praise the Lord.
George Dyson

Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace,
whose mind is stayed on thee.
The darkness is no darkness with thee,
but the night is as clear as day:
the darkness and the light are to thee both alike.
God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.
O let my soul live, and it shall praise thee.
For thine is the kingdom, the power, and the glory, for evermore.
Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace,
whose mind is stayed on thee.
Samuel Sebastian Wesley

Psalm 33, 1, 12–16, 18–22.
Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righteous:
it becometh well the just to be thankful.
Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord:
and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance.
The Lord looketh from heaven:
he beholdeth all the sons of men.
From the place of his habitation
he looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth.
He fashioneth their hearts alike:
he considereth all their works.
There is no king that can be saved by the multitude of an host:
a mighty man is not delivered by much strength.
Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him;
upon them that hope in his mercy;
To deliver their soul from death;
and to feed them in the time of dearth.
Our soul hath patiently tarried for the Lord:
for he is our help and our shield.
Our heart shall rejoice in him:
we have hoped in his holy Name.
Let thy merciful kindness, O Lord, be upon us,
as we do put our trust in thee.
Amen.

Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall worship;
because of the Lord that is faithful, and the Holy One of Israel,
who hath chosen thee:
That thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth:
to them that are in darkness, Shew yourselves.
For he that hath mercy on them shall lead them,
even by the springs of water shall he guide them.
And I will make all my mountains a way,
and my highways shall be exalted.
Behold, these shall come from far;
and, lo, these from the north and from the west;
and these from the land of Sinim.

This is the day which the Lord hath made,
we will rejoice and be glad in it.
Lord, grant the Queen a long life:
that her years may endure throughout allgenerations.
She shall dwell before God for ever:
O prepare thy loving mercy and faithfulness,
that they may preserve her.
Blessed be the Lord thy God,
who delighted in Thee to set Thee on the throne.

Anthem
[Psalm lxi.6,7, cccxii.19]
O Lord, grant the King a long life:
      that his years may endure throughout all generations.
He shall dwell before God for ever:
      O prepare thy loving mercy and faithfulness,
       that they may preserve him.
As for his enemies, cloath them with shame:
      but upon himself shall his crown flourish. Amen.

ANTHEM VI
[1 Chronicles xxix.10, 11, 12, 13]
Blessed be Thou, Lord God of Israel
our Father, for ever and ever.
Thine, O Lord is the Greatness, and the Power,
and the Glory, and the Victory, and the Majesty;
for all that is in the Heaven and the Earth are thine:
Thine is the Kingdom, O Lord,
and Thou art exalted as Head above all.
Both Riches and Honour come of Thee,
and Thou reignest over all;
and in Thine hand is power and might;
and in Thine hand it is to make great,
and to give strength unto all.
Now therefore, Our God, we thank thee,
and praise thy glorious name.

ANTHEM VIII
[Psalm lxxxiv.11, xx.6, xxi.7, xx.9, lxxii.18,19]
The Lord is a Sun and Shield:
    the Lord will give Grace and Glory.
Now know I that the Lord saveth his Anointed:
    He will hear him from his holy Heaven,
   and help him with the saving strength of his right hand.
For the King trusteth in the Lord,
through the mercy of the most High he shall not be moved:
   his hand shall find out all his enemies
His salvation is nigh them that fear him:
    that glory may dwell in our land.
Blessed be the Lord God the God of Israel,
    who only doth wondrous things.
And blessed be his glorious Name for ever;
    and let the whole earth be filled with his Glory.
Amen. Hallelujah.

ANTHEM VIII
[Psalm lxxxiv.11, xx.6, xxi.7, xx.9, lxxii.18,19]
The Lord is a Sun and Shield:
    the Lord will give Grace and Glory.
Chorus.
Now know I that the Lord saveth his Anointed:
    He will hear him from his holy Heaven,
   and help him with the saving strength of his right hand.
For the King trusteth in the Lord,
through the mercy of the most High he shall not be moved:
   his hand shall find out all his enemies.
His salvation is nigh them that fear him:
    that glory may dwell in our land.
Blessed be the Lord God the God of Israel,
    who only doth wondrous things.
And blessed be his glorious Name for ever;
    and let the whole earth be filled with his Glory.
Amen. Hallelujah.

[Chorus]
[Ps 84.v.11.12]
The Lord God is a Sun and Shield
    the Lord will give Grace and Glory.

[Ps 20.v.6]
Now know I that the Lord saveth his Anointed
    he will hear Him from his holy Heaven,
    he will hear Him
   and help Him with the saving strength of his right hand.
[Psalm 21.v.7]
For the King trusteth in the Lord
through the mercy of the most High He shall not be moved,
   His hand shall find out all His Enemys
[Ps 20]
v.9 His salvation is nigh them that fear him.
    That Glory may dwell in our land
[Chorus]
Blessed be the Lord God the God of Israel
[Psalm 72]
v.18    Who only doth wondrous things.
[Chorus]
v.19 And blessed be his Glorious Name for ever.
    And let the whole Earth be filled with his Glory.
Amen and Amen
Halleluiah.

[Chorus]
[Ps 84.v.11.12]
The Lord God is a Sun and Shield
    the Lord will give Grace and Glory.

[Ps 20.v.6]
Now know I that the Lord saveth his Anointed
    he will hear her from his holy Heaven,
    he will hear her
   and help her with the saving strength of his right hand.
[Psalm 21.v.7]
For the Queen trusteth in the Lord
through the mercy of the most High she shall not be moved,
   her hand shall find out all her Enemys
[Ps 20]
v.9 His salvation is nigh them that fear him.
    That Glory may dwell in our land
[Chorus]
Blessed be the Lord God the God of Israel
[Psalm 72]
v.18    Who only doth wondrous things.
[Chorus]
v.19 And blessed be his Glorious Name for ever.
    And let the whole Earth be filled with his Glory.
Amen and Amen
Halleluiah.

[Ps 84.v.11.]
The Lord God is a Sun and Shield,
    the Lord will give Grace and Glory,
[Chorus]
no good thing will he withhold
    from them that walk uprightly.
[v.12]
Oh Lord of Hosts,
    blessed is the man that trusteth in thee.
[Ps 20.v.6]
Now know I that the Lord saveth his Anointed,
    he will hear them from his holy Heaven,
    he will hear them
   and help them, with the Saving Strength of his Right hand.
[Psalm 21.v.7]
For the King and Queen trust in the Lord,
through the mercy of the most high they shall not be moved,
   his hand shall find out all their Enemies
[Ps 20]
v.7 Some trust in Chariots and some in Horses,
   but we will remember the name of the Lord Our God.
v.8 They are brought down and fallen,
   but we are risen and stand upright.
v.9 His Salvation is nigh them that fear him,
    That Glory may dwell in Our Land
[Chorus]
[Psalm 72]
v.18 Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel,
    who only doth Wondrous Things.
v.19 And blessed be His Glorious Name for Ever,
    And let the whole Earth be filled with his Glory,
Amen and Amen
Halleluiah.

The Homage of The People

All stand. The Archbishop says

Archbishop of Canterbury
I call upon all persons of goodwill of
The United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland,
and of the other Realms and the Territories
to make their homage, in heart and voice,
to their undoubted King, defender of all.

In previous Coronations the Homage has been the prerogative of the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Heir to the Throne, followed by the Royal Dukes, and then the hereditary peerage in order of degree. The homage of peers alone has been replaced by the Homage of the People. The Archbishop will invite those who wish, from the United Kingdom and the other Realms both within the Abbey, and those watching and listening at home, to make their homage by sharing in the same words - a chorus of millions of voices enabled for the first time in history to participate in this solemn and joyful moment.

This is a new and significant moment in the tradition of the Coronation. Never before in our history have the general public been offered such an opportunity to join with national figures in declaring their allegiance to a new Sovereign.

I now invite those who wish to offer their support to do so,
with a moment of private reflection,
by joining in saying ‘God save King Charles’ at the end,
or, for those with the words before them, to recite them in full.

All who so desire, in the Abbey, and elsewhere, say together:

All respond

All
I swear that I will pay true allegiance to Your Majesty,
and to your heirs and successors according to law.
So help me God.

I swear that I will pay true allegiance to Your Majesty,
and to your heirs and successors according to law.
So help me God.

A fanfare is played.

A fanfare is sounded, after which the Archbishop says

When the Homage is ended, the drums shall beat, and the trumpets sound, and all the people shout, crying out:

When the Homage is ended, the Drums shall beat, and the Trumpets sound, and all the People shout, crying out:

When the Homage is ended, the drums shall beat, and the trumpets sound, and all the people shout, crying out:

When the Homage is ended, the Drums beat, and the Trumpets sound, and all the People shout, crying out:

When the Homage of the Lords is ended, the Drums beat, and the Trumpets sound, and all the People shout, crying out,

At the end of this Anthem the Drums beat, and the Trumpets sound, and all the People shout, crying out,

At the end of this Anthem the Drums beat and the Trumpets sound and all the People shout crying out

At the end of this Anthem the Drums beat, and the Trumpets Sound, and all the People shout, crying out,

Archbishop of Canterbury
God save The King.

God save The King.

All
God save King Charles.
Long live King Charles.
May The King live for ever.

All respond
God save King Charles.
Long live King Charles.
May The King live for ever.

God save Queen ELIZABETH.
Long live Queen ELIZABETH.
May the Queen live for ever.

God save King GEORGE.
Long live King GEORGE.
May the King live for ever.

God save King EDWARD.
Long live King EDWARD.
May the King live for ever.

God save Queen VICTORIA.
Long live Queen VICTORIA.
May the Queen live for ever.

God save King WILLIAM the Fourth.
Long live King WILLIAM.
May the King live for ever.

God save King GEORGE the Fourth.
Long live King GEORGE.
May the King live for ever.

God save King GEORGE the Third.
Long live King GEORGE.
May the King live for ever.

God save King GEORGE the Second.
Long live King GEORGE.
May the King live for ever.

God save King George
Long live King George
may the King live for ever.

God save Queen ANNE
Long live Queen ANNE
may the Queen live for ever.

God save King WILLIAM and Queen MARY;
Long live King WILLIAM and Queen MARY;
may the KING & QUEEN live for Ever.

All sit. The choir, together with Roderick Williams OBE, sings

Then shall the Archbishop leave the Queen in her Throne and go to the Altar.

The Solemnity of the King’s Coronation being thus ended, the Archbishop shall leave the King in his Throne and go to the Altar.

The Solemnity of the King’s Coronation being thus ended, the Archbishop shall leave the King in his throne and go to the Altar.

The Solemnity of the King’s Coronation being thus ended, the Archbishop leaves the King in his Throne and goes to his Chair.

The Solemnity of the Coronation being thus ended, the Archbishop leaves the Queen in her Throne and goes down to the Altar.

The Solemnity of the King’s Coronation being thus ended, the Archbishop leaves the King in His Throne, goes down to the Altar, and begins,

The Solemnity of the King’s Coronation being thus ended, the Archbishop leaves the King in His Throne, goes down to the Altar.

The Solemnity of the King’s Coronation being thus ended, the Archbishop leaves the King in His Throne, goes down to the Altar, and begins,

Anthem

Confortare – Walford-Davies
An anthem is sung
Be strong, and show thy worth:
keep the commandments of the Lord thy God,
and walk in his ways.

This anthem was written for the Coronation of King George V in 1911. The text comes from 1 Kings 2.2, the final words to King Solomon from his father, King David.

Confortare – after 1 Kings 2: 1–3 Henry Walford Davies (1869–1941)

Be strong, and show thy worth:
keep the commandments of the Lord thy God,
and walk in his ways.

The Coronation of The Queen

XV. The Queen’s Coronation

XVII. The Queen’s Coronation

The Queen’s Coronation, by the Archbishop of York

XVII. The Queen’s Coronation, by the Archbishop of York

XVII. The Queen’s Coronation

XVIII. The Queen’s Coronation

The Queen shall arise and go to the steps of the Altar, supported by two Bishops, and there kneel down, whilst the Archbishop saith the following Prayer:

The Queen shall arise and go to the steps of the Altar, supported by two Bishops, and there kneel down, whilst the Archbishop saith the following prayer:

The Queen ariseth and goeth to the steps of the Altar, supported by two Bishops, and there kneeleth down, whilst the Archbishop of York saith the following prayer:

The Queen having reposed Herself in Her Chair on the South side of the Altar, while the King was Crowned and Inthronized, as soon as the Anthem is ended, ariseth and goeth to the Steps of the Altar, supported by two Bishops, and there kneeleth down, whilst the Archbishop saith the following Prayer:

The Queen having reposed Her Self in Her Chair on the South-side of the Altar, while the King was Crowned and Inthronized, as soon as the Anthem is ended, ariseth and goeth to the steps of the Altar, supported by two Bishops, and there kneeleth down, whilst the Archbishop saith the following Prayer:

Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness:
Give ear, we beseech thee, to our prayers,
and multiply thy blessings
upon this thy servant ELIZABETH,
whom in thy Name, with all humble devotion,
we consecrate our Queen;
Defend her evermore from all dangers, ghostly and bodily;
Make her a great example of virtue and piety,
and a blessing to the kingdom;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee, O Father,
in the unity of the Holy Spirit,
world without end.
Amen.

Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness:
Give ear, we beseech thee, to our prayers,
and multiply thy blessings
upon this thy servant MARY,
whom in thy Name, with all humble devotion,
we consecrate our Queen;
defend her evermore from all dangers, ghostly and bodily;
make her a great example of virtue and piety,
and a blessing to this kingdom;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee, O Father,
in the unity of the Holy Spirit,
world without end.
Amen.

Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness:
Give ear, we beseech thee, to our prayers,
and multiply thy blessings
upon this thy servant,
whom in thy Name, with all humble devotion,
we consecrate our Queen;
Defend her evermore from all dangers, ghostly and bodily;
Make her a great example of virtue and piety,
and a blessing to this kingdom;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee, O Father,
in the unity of the Holy Spirit,
world without end.
Amen.

Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness;
Give ear, we beseech thee, to our prayers,
and multiply thy blessings
upon this thy Servant,
whom in thy Name, with all humble devotion,
we consecrate our Queen:
Defend her evermore from all Dangers, ghostly and bodily;
Make her a great Example of Virtue and Piety,
and a Blessing to this Kingdom;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee, O Father,
in the Unity of the Holy Spirit,
world without end.
Amen.

Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness;
Give ear, we beseech thee, to our prayers,
and multiply thy blessings
upon this thy Servant,
whom in thy Name, with all humble devotion,
we consecrate our Queen:
Defend her evermore from all Dangers, ghostly and bodily;
Make her a great Example of Virtue and Piety in the present age,
and grant her a numerous Royal Issue
for a lasting Blessing to these Kingdoms
in all succeeding generations,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee, O Father,
in the Unity of the Holy Spirit,
world without end.
Amen.

Almighty God and everlasting God, the fountain of all goodness;
Give ear, we beseech thee, to our prayers,
and multiply thy blessings
upon this thy Servant,
whom in thy Name, with all humble devotion,
we consecrate our Queen:
Defend her now and ever with thy mighty hand,
and with thy favour protect her as with a shield;
Enable her to overcome and triumph over all her enemies ghostly and bodily;
Make her a great Example of Virtue and Piety in the present age,
and continue her Royal Issue
for a lasting Blessing to these Kingdoms
in all succeeding ages and generations,
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee, O Father,
in the Unity of the Holy Spirit,
world without end.
Amen.

The Dean pours oil from ampulla into spoon, and holds the spoon for the Archbishop of Canterbury.

The Queen is anointed on the forehead with the associated words.

The Coronation of a Sovereign’s Consort follows a familiar albeit slightly different process to that of the Sovereign’s own Coronation, as this confers upon the consort the honour and position to serve beside their spouse.

The Crowning of the Consort is a ceremony last seen at the Coronation of 1937, with Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth, later The Queen Mother. It is a ceremony that is only conferred upon female consorts, hence His Late Royal Highness Prince Philip had no such ceremony or crowning.

In a similar way to that of The King, The Queen is anointed by the Archbishop. However, this anointing will happen without a screen or canopy to demonstrate the different nature of anointing a consort compared to a reigning sovereign, as this anointing is at the permission of the Sovereign.

The Archbishop of Canterbury anoints The Queen and says

This Prayer being ended, the Queen shall arise and come to the place of her Anointing: Which is to be at a Faldstool set for that purpose before the Altar, between the steps and King Edward’s Chair. There shall she kneel down, and four Peeresses, appointed for that service, holding a rich Pall of Cloth of Gold over her, the Archbishop shall pour the Holy Oil upon the Crown of her Head, saying these words:

This Prayer being ended, the Queen shall arise and come to the place of her anointing: which is to be at a faldstool set for that purpose before the Altar, between the steps and King Edward’s Chair. There shall she kneel down, and four Peeresses, appointed for that service, holding a rich pall of cloth of gold over her, the Archbishop shall pour the holy Oil upon the crown of her head, saying these words:

This Prayer being ended, the Queen ariseth, and cometh to the place of her Anointing: Which is to be at a Faldstool set for that purpose before the Altar, between the steps and King EdwardÕs Chair. She kneeleth down, and four Peeresses, appointed for that service, and summoned by Garter King of Arms, holding a rich Pall of Cloth of Gold over her, the Archbishop of York poureth the Holy Oil upon the Crown of her Head, saying these words:

[The Anointing]
This Prayer being ended, the Queen ariseth, and cometh to the Place of Her Anointing: Which is to be at a Faldstool set for that purpose before the Altar, between the steps and King Edward’s Chair. And standing there, the Chief Lady that attends Her, takes off Her Circle of Gold, and She kneeleth down, and four Peeresses appointed for that Service, holding a rich Pall of Silk, or Cloth of Gold, over Her, the Archbishop poureth the Holy Oil upon the Crown of Her Head, saying these Words:

This Prayer being ended, the Queen ariseth, and cometh to the place of Her Anointing:
[The Anointing]
Which is to be at a Faldstool set for that purpose before the Altar, between the Steps and King Edward’s Chair. And standing there, the chief Lady that usually attends Her, takes off Her Circle of Gold, and She kneeleth down, and four Peeresses appointed for that Service, holding a rich Pall of Silk, or Cloth of Gold, over Her, the Archbishop poureth the Holy Oil upon the Crown of Her Head, saying these Words:

This Prayer being ended, the Queen ariseth, and cometh to the place of Her Anointing:
[The Anointing]
Which is to be at a Faldstool set for that purpose before the Altar, between the Steps and King Edward’s Chair. And standing there, the greatest Lady that attends Her, takes off Her Circle of Gold, and She kneeleth down, and four Peeresses appointed for that Service, holding a rich Pall of Silk, or Cloath of Gold, over Her, the Archbishop poureth the Holy Oil upon the Crown of Her Head, saying these Words:

Archbishop of Canterbury
Be your head anointed with holy oil.

Be your head anointed with holy oil.

In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
Let the anointing with this Oil increase your honour,
and the grace of God’s Holy Spirit establish you, for ever and ever.
Amen.

Then the same Lady openeth Her Apparel, for the Anointing Her on the Breast; which the Archbishop also performeth, using the same Words:

Then the chief Lady assistant openeth Her Apparel, for the Anointing Her on the Breast; which the Archbishop also performeth, using the same Words:

Let the anointing with this Oil increase your honour,
and the grace of God’s Holy Spirit establish you, for ever and ever.
Amen.

After the Anointing the Archbishop saith this Prayer:

Archbishop of Canterbury
Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness;
hear our prayer this day for thy servant Camilla,
whom in thy name, and with all devotion,
we consecrate our Queen.
Make her strong in faith and love,
defend her on every side,
and guide her in truth and peace;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness;
hear our prayer this day for thy servant Camilla,
whom in thy name, and with all devotion,
we consecrate our Queen;
make her strong in faith and love,
defend her on every side,
and guide her in truth and peace;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O Most merciful God,
pour out abundantly thy grace and blessing
upon this thy Servant Queen ADELAIDE,
that as by our Office and Ministry
she is this day anointed, and solemnly consecrated our Queen;
so being sanctified by thy Holy Spirit,
she may continue thy faithful and devout Servant unto her life’s end,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O Most merciful God,
pour out abundantly thy grace and blessing
upon this thy Servant Queen CHARLOTTE,
that as by our Office and Ministry
she is this day anointed, and solemnly consecrated our Queen;
so being sanctified by thy Holy Spirit,
she may continue thy faithful and devout Servant unto her life’s end,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O Most merciful and gracious Lord God,
we beseech thee of thine abundant goodness
to pour out the Spirit of thy grace and blessing
upon this thy Servant Queen CAROLINE,
that as by our Office and Ministry
she is this day anointed, and solemnly consecrated our Queen;
so being sanctified by thy Holy Spirit,
she may continue thy faithful and devout Servant unto her lifes end,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then the same Lady closeth the Queen’s Robe at the Breast, (having first dried the place anointed) and afterwards putteth a linen Coif upon Her Head, because of the Anointing.

The Ring

[The Ring]

The Ring is presented by The Keeper of The Jewel House to The Queen, she acknowledges it.

First to be presented is the Consort’s Ring. In parallel to the Sovereign’s Ring it bears the same symbolism of a ring exchanged in marriage, it is a symbol of promise, of commitment. It signifies covenant and agreement, an unbroken bond, without end. It “marries” Consort to King, and them both to God in duty and to the People in loving service, and in turn acts as an assurance of God’s unfailing love.

The Queen’s Ring is brought from the Altar by the Keeper of the Jewel House. The Queen touches the Ring. The Archbishop says

Then shall the Archbishop receive from the Keeper of the Jewel House the Queen’s Ring, and put it upon the Fourth Finger of her Right Hand, saying:

Then shall the Archbishop receive from the Keeper of the Jewel House the Queen’s Ring, and put it upon the fourth finger of her right hand, saying:

Then the Archbishop of York receiveth from the Officer of the Jewel Office the Queen’s Ring, and putteth it upon the Fourth Finger of her Right Hand, saying:

[The Ring]
Then the Archbishop of York receiveth from the Officer of the Jewel Office the Queen’s Ring, and putteth it upon the Fourth Finger of her Right Hand, saying:

Then the Archbishop receiveth from the Master of the Jewel Office the Queen’s Ring, and putteth it upon the Fourth Finger of her Right Hand, saying:

Then the Archbishop receiveth from the Master of the Jewel-Office the Queen’s Ring, and putteth it upon the Fourth Finger of her Right Hand, saying:

Archbishop of Canterbury
Receive this Ring, a symbol of royal dignity,
and a sign of the covenant sworn this day.

Receive this Ring, a symbol of royal dignity
and a sign of the covenant sworn this day.

Receive this Ring, the seal of a sincere Faith;
and God, to whom belongeth all power and dignity,
prosper you in this your honour,
and grant you therein long to continue,
fearing him always,
and always doing such things as shall please him,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive this Ring, the seal of a sincere faith;
and God, to whom belongeth all power and dignity,
prosper you in this your honour,
and grant you therein long to continue,
fearing him always,
and always doing such things as shall please him,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive this Ring, the seal of a sincere Faith;
and God, to whom belongeth all Power and Dignity,
prosper you in this your honour,
and grant you therein long to continue,
fearing him always,
and always doing such things as shall please him,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive this Ring, the seal of a sincere Faith;
and God, to whom belongeth all Power and Dignity,
bless and prosper you in this your honour,
that you may therein long continue,
fearing him always,
and always doing such things as shall please him,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Ring is returned to the High Altar.

The Crowning

[The Crown]

The Dean returns with the Crown, handing it to the Archbishop of Canterbury.

After the outward symbol and expression of The Queen’s anointing she is crowned with Queen Mary’s Crown. It has undergone minor changes and additions to include the Cullinan III, IV and V diamonds which were part of Her Late Majesty’s personal jewellery collection for many years.

The Crown is brought from the Altar. The Queen is crowned by the Archbishop, who says

Then the Archbishop shall take the Crown from off the Altar into his hands, and reverently set it upon the Queen’s Head, saying:

Then the Archbishop shall take the Crown from off the Altar into his hands, and reverently set it upon the Queen’s head, saying:

Then the Archbishop of York taketh the Crown from off the Altar into his hands, and reverently setteth it upon the Queen’s Head, saying:

Then the Archbishop taketh the Crown from off the Altar into his hands, and reverently setteth it upon the Queen’s Head, saying,

Archbishop of Canterbury
May thy servant Camilla,
who wears this crown,
be filled by thine abundant grace
and with all princely virtues;
reign in her heart, O King of love,
that, being certain of thy protection,
she may be crowned with thy gracious favour;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

May thy servant Camilla,
who wears this crown,
be filled by thine abundant grace
and with all princely virtues;
reign in her heart, O King of love,
that, being certain of thy protection,
she may be crowned with thy gracious favour;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive the Crown of glory, honour, and joy:
And God, the Crown of the faithful,
who by our Episcopal hands (though unworthy)
doth this day set a Crown of pure Gold upon your Head,
enrich your Royal Heart with his abundant grace,
and crown you with all princely virtues in this life,
and with everlasting gladness in the life that is to come,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive the Crown of glory, honour, and joy:
And God, the crown of the faithful,
who by our Episcopal hands (though unworthy)
doth this day set a crown of pure gold upon your head,
enrich your royal heart with his abundant grace,
and crown you with all princely virtues in this life,
and with everlasting gladness in the life that is to come,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive the Crown of glory, honour, and joy:
And God, the Crown of the faithful,
who by our Episcopal hands (though unworthy)
doth this day set a Crown of pure Gold upon your Head,
enrich your Royal Heart with his abundant grace,
and crown you with all princely virtues in this life,
and with an everlasting Crown of glory in the life which is to come,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Receive the Crown of glory, honour, and joy:
And God, the Crown of the faithful,
who by our Episcopal hands (though unworthy)
doth this day set a Crown of pure Gold upon your head,
enrich your Royal heart with his abundant grace,
and crown you with all princely virtues in this life,
and with an everlasting Crown of glory in the life which is to come,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Queen being crowned all the Peeresses shall put on their Coronets.

The Queen being crowned all the Peeresses put on their Coronets.

The Queen being crown’d all the Peeresses put on their Coronets.

The Rod & Sceptre

[The Sceptre and Ivory Rod]

The Rod is presented by The Bishop of Dover, and the Sceptre by Lord Chartres to The Queen, she acknowledges them both.

The presentation of sceptre and rod bears similar symbolism and significance to The King’s. As the Consort is presented with, and acknowledges, the responsibilities of such an undertaking, she commits herself to a life of service in support of her husband and her sovereign.

The Queen’s Sceptre and Rod are brought from the Altar by The Right Reverend and Right Honourable the Lord Chartres GCVO and The Right Reverend Rose Hudson-Wilkin CD MBE, Bishop of Dover. The Queen touches them in turn. The Archbishop says

Then shall the Archbishop put the Sceptre into the Queen’s Right Hand, and the Ivory Rod with the Dove into her Left Hand; and say this Prayer:

Then shall the Archbishop put the Sceptre into the Queen’s right hand, and the Ivory Rod with the Dove into her left hand; and say this prayer:

Then the Archbishop of York putteth the Sceptre into the Queen’s Right Hand, and the Ivory Rod with the Dove into her Left Hand; and sayeth this Prayer:

Then the Archbishop putteth the Sceptre into the Queen’s Right Hand, and the Ivory Rod with the Dove into her Left Hand; and sayeth this Prayer:

Then the Archbishop putteth the Sceptre into the Queen’s right hand, and the Ivory Rod with the Dove into Her left hand; and sayeth this Prayer:

Archbishop of Canterbury
Receive the Royal Sceptre and the Rod of equity and mercy.
May the Spirit guide you in wisdom and grace,
that by your service and ministry
justice and mercy
may be seen in all the earth.

Receive the Royal Sceptre.
Receive the Rod of equity and mercy.
May the Spirit guide you in wisdom and grace,
that by your service and ministry
justice and mercy
may be seen in all the earth.

O Lord, the giver of all perfection:
Grant unto this thy servant ELIZABETH our Queen,
that by the powerful and mild influence of her piety and virtue,
she may adorn the high dignity which she hath obtained,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O Lord, the giver of all perfection:
Grant unto this thy servant MARY our Queen,
that by the powerful and mild influence of her piety and virtue,
she may adorn the high dignity which she hath obtained,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O Lord, the giver of all perfection:
Grant unto this thy servant ALEXANDRA our Queen,
that by the powerful and mild influence of her piety and virtue,
she may adorn the high dignity which she hath obtained,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O Lord, the giver of all perfection:
Grant unto this thy servant ADELAIDE our Queen,
that by the powerful and mild Influence of her Piety and Virtue,
she may adorn the high Dignity which she hath obtained,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O Lord, the giver of all perfection:
Grant unto this thy servant CHARLOTTE our Queen,
that by the powerful and mild Influence of her Piety and Virtue,
she may adorn the high Dignity which she hath obtained,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

O Lord the fountain of all good things,
the giver of all perfection:
Grant unto this thy servant CAROLINE our Queen,
that she may by her piety and good works,
establish the glory which thou hast given her,
and adorn the high Dignity which she hath obtained,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Enthroning The Queen

The Queen is enthroned, escorted by the Archbishops and Bishops Assistant

The Queen being thus Anointed, and Crowned, and having received all her Ornaments,

The Queen being thus anointed, and crowned, and having received all her ornaments,

The Queen being thus Anointed, and Crowned, and having received all her Ornaments,

The Queen being thus Anointed, and Crowned, and having received all Her Ornaments,

The Queen being thus Anointed, and Crown’d, and having received all Her Ornaments,

Lloyd-Webber

An anthem is sung.

It is the moment in which The King and The Queen are united in their joint vocation before God. She too is set apart and ‘consecrated’ for service to the nation.’

This setting of verses from Psalm 98 was commissioned for this service.

The choir sings

Andrew Lloyd Webber (b 1948) – after Psalm 98

the Choir sing this following Anthem:

Make a joyful noise unto the Lord
for he hath done marvellous things and his
holy arm hath gotten him the victory.
He hath remembered his mercy and his truth
toward the house of Israel,
all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God.
O make a joyful noise unto the Lord all the earth.
Make a loud noise, rejoice and sing his praise.
Let the sea roar, the world and they that dwell within.
Let the floods clap their hands,
let the hills be joyful together.
Make a joyful noise unto the Lord all the earth.
Rejoice and sing his praise.
For he cometh to judge the earth.
And with righteousness shall he judge the world
and the people with equity.
O make a joyful noise unto the Lord all the earth.
Sing unto the Lord with the harp and the voice of a psalm.
With trumpets and sound of cornet
make a joyful noise before the Lord, the King.

Make a joyful noise unto the Lord
for he hath done marvellous things
And his holy arm hath gotten him the victory.
He hath remembered his mercy and his truth
toward the house of Israel;
all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God.
O make a joyful noise unto the Lord all the earth.
Make a loud noise; rejoice and sing his praise.
Let the sea roar, the world and they that dwell within.
Let the floods clap their hands;
let the hills be joyful together.
Make a joyful noise unto the Lord all the earth.
Rejoice and sing his praise.
For he cometh to judge the earth.
And with righteousness shall he judge the world
and the people with equity.
O make a joyful noise unto the Lord all the earth.
Sing unto the Lord with the harp and the voice of a psalm.
With trumpets and sound of cornet
make a joyful noise before the Lord the King.

Anthem
Hallelujah:
For the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth.
The kingdom of this World, is become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ.
And he shall reign
for ever and ever,
King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.
Hallelujah.

ANTHEM IX
[Psalm xlv.1, 10, 14, 15, 16; Psalm xlv.11, 17; Psalm cxlvii.12; Isaiah xlix.23]
My heart is enditing of a good matter:
    I speak of the things which I have made unto the king
At his right hand shall stand the Queen, all glorious within:
   her cloathing is of wrought gold.
She shall be brought unto the King in raiment of needlework:
    the virgins that follow her shall bear her company.
With joy and gladness shall they be brought:
    and shall enter into the King’s palace.
Hearken, O Daughter, and consider, incline thine ear:
    forget also thine own people, and thy father’s house.
Instead of thy fathers, thou shalt have children:
    whom thou mayest make princes in all lands.
Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem:
    praise thy God, O Sion.
For Kings shall be thy nursing Fathers:
    and their Queens thy nursing Mothers.
Amen. Hallelujah.

ANTHEM IX
[Psalm xlv.1, 10, 14, 15, 16; Psalm xlv. 11, 17; Psalm cxlvii.12; Isaiah xlix.23]
My heart is enditing of a good matter:
    I speak of the things which I have made unto the king
At his right hand shall stand the Queen, all glorious within:
   her cloathing is of wrought gold.
She shall be brought unto the King in raiment of needlework:
    the virgins that follow her shall bear her company.
With joy and gladness shall they be brought:
    and shall enter into the King’s palace.
Hearken, O Daughter, and consider, incline thine ear:
    forget also thine own people, and thy father’s house.
Instead of thy fathers, thou shalt have children:
    whom thou mayst make princes in all lands.
Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem:
    praise thy God, O Sion.
For Kings shall be thy nursing Fathers:
    and their Queens thy nursing Mothers.
Amen. Hallelujah.

shall arise and go from the Altar, supported by her two Bishops, and so up to the Theatre. And as she passeth by the King on his Throne, she shall bow herself reverently to his Majesty, and then be conducted to her own Throne, and without any further Ceremony take her place in it.

shall arise and go from the Altar, supported by her two Bishops, and so up to the Theatre. And as she passeth by the King on his throne, she shall bow herself reverently to his Majesty, and then be conducted to her own throne, and without any further Ceremony take her place in it.

ariseth and goeth from the Altar, supported by her two Bishops, and so up to the Theatre. And as she passeth by the King on his Throne, she boweth herself reverently to his Majesty, and then is conducted to her own Throne, and without any further Ceremony taketh her place in it.

As soon as this Anthem begins, the Queen ariseth and goeth from the Altar, supported by Her two Bishops, and so up to the Theatre. And as She passeth by the King on His Throne, She boweth Herself reverently to His Majesty, and then is conducted to Her Own Throne, and without any further Ceremony taketh Her place in it: Reposing Herself till She comes down, with the King, to receive the Holy Communion.

As soon as this Anthem begins, the Queen ariseth and goeth from the Altar, supported by Her two Bishops, and so up to the Theatre. And as She passeth by the King on His Throne, She boweth Her Self reverently to His Majesty, and then is conducted to Her Own Throne, and without any further Ceremony taketh Her place in it: Reposing Her Self till She comes down, with the King, to receive the Holy Communion.

XV. The Communion

XVI. The Communion

XVIII. The Communion

The Communion

XVIII. The Communion

XVII. The Communion

XVIII. The Communion

XIX. The Communion

XVIII. The Communion

Then the Offertory begins, the Archbishop reading this Sentence:

Then the Offertory begins, the Archbishop reading these Sentences:

Then the Offertory begins the Choir singing the first sentence

Then the Offertory begins, the Quire Snging the First Sentence

[The Offertory]

Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works,
and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works,
and glorify your Father which is in Heaven.

Let your light so shine before men &c

Let your Light so shine before Men &c

And the Archbishop reading

And the Archbishop reading,

Charge them who are rich in this world,
that they be ready to give, and glad to distribute;
laying up in store for themselves a good foundation
against the time to come,
that they may attain eternal life.

Charge them who are rich in this world &c

Charge them that are rich in this World &c

Offertory Hymn

All stand to sing the Hymn. The King offers bread and wine which are placed upon the Altar. Their Majesties move through the Chapel of St Edward [leaving their Crowns, Sceptre and Rod in the Chapel]** to the Chairs of Estate

Then shall the organ play and the people shall with one voice sing this hymn:

Then shall the Organ play and the Choir shall sing the Offertory.

Then the Organ plays and the Choir sing:

Then the Organ plays, and the Choir singeth:

Then the Organ plays, and the Choir singeth

Then the Organ plays and the Quire Singeth

Christ is made the sure foundation,
and the precious corner-stone,
who, the two walls underlying,
bound in each, binds both in one,
holy Sion’s help for ever,
and her confidence alone.

All that dedicated city,
dearly loved by God on high,
in exultant jubilation
pours perpetual melody,
God the One, in threefold glory,
singing everlastingly.

To this temple, where we call thee,
come, O Lord of hosts, today;
with thy wonted loving-kindness,
hear thy people as they pray;
and thy fullest benediction
shed within its walls for ay.

Here vouchsafe to all thy servants
what they supplicate to gain;
here to have and hold for ever,
those good things their prayers obtain,
and hereafter, in thy glory,
with thy blessèd ones to reign.

Laud and honour to the Father;
laud and honour to the Son,
laud and honour to the Spirit,
ever Three, and ever One,
consubstantial, co-eternal,
while unending ages run. Amen.

During this moment, the gifts of bread and wine are brought before The King for him to acknowledge, and in doing so, makes formal presentation of them as they are taken to the High Altar.

All people that on earth do dwell,
Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice;
Him serve with fear, his praise forth tell,
Come ye before him, and rejoice.

The Lord, ye know, is God indeed,
Without our aid he did us make;
We are his folk, he doth us feed,
And for his sheep he doth us take.

O enter then his gates with praise,
Approach with joy his courts unto;
Praise, laud, and bless his name always,
For it is seemly so to do.

For why? the Lord our God is good:
His mercy is for ever sure;
His truth at all times firmly stood,
And shall from age to age endure.

To Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
The God whom heaven and earth adore,
From men and from the Angel-host
Be praise and glory evermore. Amen.

O hearken thou unto the voice of my calling,
my King and my God:
for unto thee will I make my prayer.

Let my prayer come up into thy presence as the incense:
and let the lifting up of my hands be as an evening sacrifice.

ANTHEM X
Let my prayer come up into thy presence as the incense,
and let the lifting up of my hands be as an evening sacrifice.

Let my prayer come up into thy presence as Incense
& let the lifting up of my hands be as an Evening Sacrifice.

Let my Prayer come up into thy Presence, as Incense;
and let the Lifting up of my hands be as an Evening Sacrifice.

In the mean while the Queen shall descend from her Throne, supported and attended as before, and go to the steps of the Altar, where, delivering her Crown and her Sceptre and Rod to the Lord Great Chamberlain or other appointed Officers to hold, she shall kneel down.

In the mean while the King and Queen shall shall deliver their Sceptres to the Lords who had previously borne them, and descend from their Thrones, supported and attended as before, and go to the steps of the Altar, where, taking off their Crowns, which they shall deliver to the Lord Great Chamberlain and other appointed Officer to hold, they shall kneel down.

In the mean while the King and Queen shall shall deliver their Sceptres to the Lords who had previously borne them, and descend from their thrones, supported and attended as before; and go to the steps of the Altar, where, taking off their Crowns, which they shall deliver to the Lord Great Chamberlain and other appointed Officer to hold, they shall kneel down.

In the mean while the King and Queen deliver their Sceptres to the Noblemen who had previously borne them, and descend from their Thrones, supported and attended as before, and go to their Faldstools before the Altar, where, taking off their Crowns, which they deliver to the Lord Great Chamberlain and the King’s Lord Chamberlain to hold, they kneel down.

In the mean while the King and Queen deliver their Sceptres to the Noblemen who had previously borne them, and descend from their Thrones, supported and attended as before, and go to the steps of the Altar, where, taking off their Crowns, which they deliver to the Lord Great Chamberlain and other appointed Officer to hold, they kneel down.

The Queen descends from Her Throne, attended by her Supporters, and assisted by the Lord Great Chamberlain, the Sword of State being carried before Her, and goes to the Steps of the Altar, where taking off Her Crown, which She delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain to hold, She kneels down.

The King and Queen descend from Their Thrones, supported and attended as before; and go to the Steps of the Altar, and kneel down there.

The King descends from His Throne, supported and attended as before; and goes to the Steps of the Altar, and kneels down there.

In the mean while the King and Queen descend from Their Thrones, supported and attended as before; and go to the Steps of the Altar, and kneel down there.

In the mean while the King descend from His Throne, supported and attended as before and goes to the steps of the Altar and kneels down there,

In the mean while the Queen descend from her Throne, supported and attended as before and goes to the steps of the Altar and kneels down there,

In the mean while the King and the Queen descend from their Thrones, Supported and Attended, as before, & go to the Steps of the Altar & kneel down there:

[The King offers Bread and Wine]

[The Queen offers Bread and Wine]

[The King offers Bread and Wine]

During this moment, the gifts of bread and wine are brought before The King for him to acknowledge, and in doing so, makes formal presentation of them as they are taken to the High Altar.

The hymn ended and the people kneeling, first the Queen shall offer Bread and Wine for the Communion, which being brought out of Saint Edward’s Chapel, and delivered into her hands (the Bread upon the Paten by the Bishop that read the Epistle, and the Wine in the Chalice by the Bishop that read the Gospel), shall be received from the Queen by the Archbishop, and reverently placed upon the Altar, and decently covered with a fair linen cloth, the Archbishop first saying this prayer:

And first the King shall offer Bread and Wine for the Communion, which being brought out of Saint Edward’s Chapel, and delivered into his hands (the Bread upon the Paten by the Bishop that read the Epistle, and the Wine in the Chalice by the Bishop that read the Gospel), shall by the Archbishop be received from the King, and reverently placed upon the Altar, and decently covered with a fair linen Cloth, the Archbishop first saying this Prayer:

And first the King offers Bread and Wine for the Communion, which being brought out of Saint Edward’s Chapel, and delivered into his hands (the Bread upon the Paten by the Bishop that read the Epistle, and the Wine in the Chalice by the Bishop that read the Gospel), are by the Archbishop received from the King, and reverently placed upon the Altar, and decently covered with a fair linen Cloth, the Archbishop first saying this prayer:

And first the Queen offers Bread and Wine for the Communion, which being brought out of King Edward’s Chapel, and delivered into Her hands, the Bread upon the Paten by the Bishop that read the Epistle, and the Wine in the Chalice by the Bishop that read the Gospel, are by the Archbishop received from the Queen, and reverently placed upon the Altar, and decently covered with a fair linen Cloth, the Archbishop first saying this prayer:

And first the King offers Bread and Wine for the Communion, which being brought out of King Edward’s Chapel, and delivered into His Hands , the Bread upon the Paten by the Bishop that read the Epistle, and the Wine in the Chalice by the Bishop that read the Gospel, are by the Archbishop received from the King, and reverently placed upon the Altar, and decently covered with a fair linen Cloth, the Archbishop first saying this Prayer:

And first the King offers Bread and Wine for the Communion, which being brought out of King Edward’s Chapel, and delivered into His Hands, the Bread upon the Paten by the Bishop that read the Epistle, and the Wine in the Chalice by the Bishop that read the Gospel, are by the Archbishop received from the King, and reverently placed upon the Altar, and decently covered with a fair linen Cloth, the Archbishop first saying this Prayer:

And first the King offers Bread and Wine for the Communion, which being brought out of King Edward’s Chapel, and delivered into His Hands, the Bread upon the Paten by the Bishop that read the Epistle, and the Wine in the Chalice by the Bishop that read the Gospel, are by the Archbishop received from the King, and reverently placed upon the Altar, and decently covered with a fair linen Cloath, the Archbishop first saying this Prayer:

and first the King Offers Bread and Wine for the Communion, which being then brought out of King Edwards Chapel, and delivered into His hands, the Bread upon the Patten by the Bishop that read the Epistle, and the Wine in the Chalice by the Bishop that read the Gospel, and are by the Archbishop received from the King, and reverently placed upon the Altar; and decently covered with a fair linnen Cloth, the Archbishop first saying this Prayer

and first the QUEEN Offers Bread and Wine for the Communion, which being then brought out of King Edwards Chapel, and delivered into her hands, the Bread upon the Patten by the Bishop that read the Epistle, and the Wine in the Chalice by the Bishop that read the Gospel, and are by the Archbishop received from the Queen, and reverently placed upon the Altar; and decently covered with a fair linnen Cloth, the Archbishop first saying this Prayer

And first the KING & QUEEN offer Bread and Wine for the Communion, which being then brought out of King Edwards Chapell, and deliverd into their hands; The Bread upon the Patten by the Bishop that read the Epistle; And the Wine in the Chalice by the Bishop that read the Gospell, and are by the Arch Bishop received from the KING and QUEEN, and reverently placed upon the Altar, and decently covered with a fair Linnen Cloth, the Arch Bishop first saying this Praier

Prayer over the Gifts

All remain standing. The Archbishop says

Archbishop of Canterbury
Bless, O Lord, we beseech thee, these thy gifts,
and sanctify them unto this holy use,
that by them we may be made partakers of the Body and Blood
of thine only-begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto everlasting life of soul and body:
And that thy servant King Charles
may be enabled to the discharge of his weighty office,
whereunto of thy great goodness thou hast called and appointed him.
Grant this, O Lord, for Jesus Christ’s sake,
our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

This prayer over the bread and wine is a translation of another prayer to be found in the Liber Regalis (The King’s Book), one of the oldest and most important sources for the English Coronation service. The prayer was used in this form at Her Late Majesty’s Coronation in 1953.

Bless, O Lord, we beseech thee, these thy gifts,
and sanctify them unto this holy use,
that by them we may be made partakers of the Body and Blood
of thine only-begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto everlasting life of soul and body:
and that thy servant King Charles
may be enabled to the discharge of his weighty office,
whereunto of thy great goodness thou hast called and appointed him.
Grant this, O Lord, for Jesus Christ’s sake,
our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Bless, O Lord, we beseech thee, these thy gifts,
and sanctify them unto this holy use,
that by them we may be made partakers of the Body and Blood
of thine only-begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto everlasting life of soul and body:
And that thy servant Queen ELIZABETH
may be enabled to the discharge of her weighty office,
whereunto of thy great goodness thou hast called and appointed her.
Grant this, O Lord, for Jesus Christ’s sake,
our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Bless, O Lord, we beseech thee, these thy gifts,
and sanctify them unto this holy use,
that by them we may be made partakers of the Body and Blood
of thine only-begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto everlasting life of soul and body:
And that thy servant King GEORGE
may be enabled to the discharge of his weighty office,
whereunto of thy great goodness thou hast called and appointed him.
Grant this, O Lord, for Jesus Christ’s sake,
our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Bless, O Lord, we beseech thee, these thy gifts,
and sanctify them unto this holy use,
that by them we may be made partakers of the Body and Blood
of thine only-begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto everlasting life of soul and body:
And that thy servant King EDWARD
may be enabled to the discharge of his weighty office,
whereunto of thy great goodness thou hast called and appointed him.
Grant this, O Lord, for Jesus Christ’s sake,
our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Bless, O Lord, we beseech thee, these thy Gifts,
and sanctify them unto this holy use,
that by them we may be made partakers of the Body and Blood
of thine only-begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto everlasting life of Soul and Body:
And that thy servant Queen VICTORIA
may be enabled to the discharge of her weighty Office,
whereunto of thy great goodness thou hast called and appointed Her.
Grant this, O Lord, for Jesus Christ’s sake,
our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Bless, O Lord, we beseech thee, these thy Gifts,
and sanctify them unto this holy use,
that by them we may be made partakers of the Body and Blood
of thine only begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto everlasting life of Soul and Body:
And that thy Servant King WILLIAM
may be enabled to the discharge of his weighty Office,
whereunto of thy great goodness thou hast called and appointed Him.
Grant this, O Lord, for Jesus Christ’s sake,
our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Bless, O Lord, we beseech thee, these thy Gifts,
and sanctify them unto this holy use,
that by them we may be made partakers of the Body and Blood
of thine only begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto everlasting life of Soul and Body:
And that thy Servant King GEORGE
may be enabled to the discharge of his weighty Office,
whereunto of thy great goodness thou hast called and appointed Him.
Grant this, O Lord, for Jesus Christ’s sake,
our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Bless, O Lord, we beseech thee, these thy Gifts,
and sanctifie them unto this holy use,
that by them we may be made partakers of the Body and Blood
of thine only begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto everlasting life of Soul and Body:
And that thy Servant King GEORGE
may be enabled to the discharge of his weighty Office,
whereunto of thy great goodness thou hast called and appointed Him:
Grant this, O Lord, for Jesus Christs sake,
our only Mediatour and Advocate. Amen.

Bless, O Lord we beseech thee these thy Gifts,
and sanctifie them unto this holy use,
that by them we may be made Partakers of the Body & Bloud
of thine only begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto Everlasting Life of Soul and Body,
and that thy Servant King George
may be enabled to the Discharge of this Weighty Office
whereunto of thy Great Goodness thou hast called and appointed Him;
Grant this O Lord for Jesus Christs sake
Our only Mediator and Advocate Amen.

Bless, O Lord we beseech thee these thy Gifts,
and sanctifie them unto this holy use,
that by them we may be made Partakers of the Body & Bloud
of thine only begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto Everlasting Life of Soul and Body,
and that thy Servant Queen ANNE
may be enabled to the Discharge of this Weighty Office
whereunto of thy Great Goodness thou hast called and appointed Her;
Grant this O Lord for Jesus Christs sake
Our only Mediator and Advocate Amen.

Bless, O Lord, We beseech Thee these thy Gifts,
and Sanctifie them unto this Holy use,
That by them We may be made Partakers of the Body and Bloud
of Thine only begotten Son Jesus Christ,
and fed unto Everlasting life of Soul and Body;
And that thy Servants King WILLIAM and Queen MARY,
may be Enabled to the Discharge of this Weighty Office,
whereunto of Thy great Goodness Thou hast called & appointed them.
Grant this O Lord for Jesus Christ his sake,
Our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen

[A Pall or Altar-Cloth]

[A Mark of Gold]

Then the Queen, kneeling as before, shall make her Oblation, offering a Pall or Altar-cloth delivered by the Groom of the Robes to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and by him, kneeling, to her Majesty, and an Ingot or Wedge of Gold of a pound weight, which the Treasurer of the Household shall deliver to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and he to her Majesty; and the Archbishop coming to her, shall receive and place them upon the Altar.

Then the King, kneeling as before, shall make his Oblation, offering a Pall or Altar-cloth delivered by the Officer of the Great Wardrobe to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and by him, kneeling, to his Majesty, and an Ingot or Wedge of Gold of a pound weight, which the Treasurer of the Household shall deliver to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and he to his Majesty; and the Archbishop coming to him, shall receive and place them upon the Altar.

Then the King, kneeling, as before, shall make his Oblation, offering a Pall or Altar-cloth delivered by the Officer of the Great Wardrobe to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and by him, kneeling, to his Majesty, and an Ingot or Wedge of Gold of a pound weight, which the Treasurer of the Household shall deliver to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and he to his Majesty; And the Archbishop coming to him, shall receive and place them upon the Altar.

Then the King kneeling, as before, makes his Oblation, offering a Pall or Altar-cloth delivered by the Officer of the Great Wardrobe to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and by him, kneeling, to his Majesty,
[An Ingot of Gold]
and an Ingot or Wedge of Gold of a pound weight, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and he to his Majesty; And the Archbishop coming to him, receiveth and placeth them upon the Altar.

Then the Queen kneeling, as before, makes Her second Oblation, a Purse of Gold, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and he to Her Majesty. And the Archbishop coming to Her, receives it into the Bason, and placeth it upon the Altar.

Then the King kneeling, as before, makes His second Oblation, offering a Mark weight of Gold, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and he to His Majesty. And the Archbishop coming to Him, receives it into the Bason, and placeth it upon the Altar.

Then the King kneeling, as before, makes His Oblation, offering a Mark weight of Gold, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and he to His Majesty. And the Archbishop coming to Him, receives it into the Basin, and placeth it upon the Altar.

Then the King kneeling as before makes hHis second Oblation, offering a mark weight of Gold, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain And He to His Majesty, and the Archbishop coming to Him receives it into the Bason, and placeth it upon the Altar,

Then the Queen kneeling as before makes her second Oblation, offering a mark weight of Gold, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain and her Majesty, and the Archbishop coming to her receives it into the Bason, and placeth it upon the Altar,

Then the KING and QUEEN kneeling, as before, make their Second Oblation, offering each of them a Mark Weight of Gold, which the Treasurer of the Household delivers to the Lord Great Chamberlain, and he to their Majesties, And the Arch Bishop coming to them, receives it into the Bason, and placeth it upon the Altar,

[The Queen offers]

The Queen also at the same time shall make her Oblation of a Pall or Altar-cloth, and a Mark weight of Gold, in like manner as the King.

The Queen also at the same time maketh her Oblation of a Pall or Altar-cloth, and a Mark weight of Gold, in like manner as the King.

The Queen also at the same time maketh Her second Oblation, in like manner as the King:

The Queen also at the same time maketh Her Oblation, in like manner as the King:

After which the Archbishop says,

and then repeats the Collect used before at the first Oblation

and then repeats the Collect used before at the First Oblation.

O God, who dwellest in the high and holy place,
with them also who are of an humble spirit,
Look down mercifully upon this thy Servant
VICTORIA our Queen,
here humbling Herself before Thee at thy Footstool;
and graciously receive these Oblations,
which in humble acknowledgement of thy Sovereignty over all,
and of thy great Bounty to Her in particular,
She has now offered up unto thee,
through Jesus Christ our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

O God, who dwellest in the high and holy place,
with them also who are of an humble spirit,
Look down mercifully upon these thy Servants
WILLIAM our King, and ADELAIDE our Queen,
here humbling Themselves before Thee at thy Footstool;
and graciously receive these Oblations,
which in humble acknowledgement of thy Sovereignty over all,
and of thy great Bounty to Them in particular,
they have now offered up unto thee,
through Jesus Christ, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

O God, who dwellest in the high and holy place,
with them also who are of an humble spirit,
Look down mercifully upon this thy Servant
GEORGE our King,
here humbling Himself before Thee at thy Footstool;
and graciously receive these Oblations,
which in humble acknowledgement of thy Sovereignty over all,
and of thy great Bounty to Him in particular,
He has now offered up unto thee,
through Jesus Christ our, only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

O God, who dwellest in the high and holy place,
with them also who are of an humble spirit,
Look down mercifully upon these thy Servants
GEORGE our King, and CHARLOTTE our Queen,
here humbling Themselves before Thee at thy Footstool;
and graciously receive these Oblations,
which in humble acknowledgement of thy Sovereignty over all,
and of thy great Bounty to Them in particular,
they have now offered up unto thee,
through Jesus Christ, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

O God, who dwellest in the high and holy place,
with them also who are of an humble spirit,
Look down mercifully upon these thy Servants
GEORGE our King, and CAROLINE our Queen,
here humbling Themselves before Thee at thy Footstool;
and graciously receive these Oblations,
which in humble acknowledgement of thy Sovereignty over all,
and of thy great Bounty to Them in particular,
they have now offered up unto thee:
Accept, we beseech thee, this their Free-will Offering,
through Jesus Christ, our only Mediatour and Advocate. Amen.

O God who dwellest in the High and Holy Place,
with them also who are of an humble Spirit
look down mercifully upon this thy Servant
George our King
here humbling Himself before Thee at thy Footstool,
and graciously receive this Oblation
which in humble Acknowledgment of thy Sovereignty over all
and of thy great bounty to Him in particular
He hath now offered up unto Thee,
accept, we beseech Thee this His Freewill Offering
through Jesus Christ Our only Mediator and Advocate Amen.

O God who dwellest in the High and Holy Place,
with them also who are of an humble Spirit
look down mercifully upon this thy Servant
ANNE our Queen
here humbling herself before Thee at thy Footstool,
and graciously receive this Oblation
which in humble Acknowledgment of thy Sovereignty over all
and of thy great bounty to her in particular
she hath now offered up unto Thee,
accept, we beseech Thee this her Freewill Offering
through Jesus Christ Our only Mediator and Advocate Amen.

O God, who dwellest in the High & Holy place,
with them also who are of an humble Spirit,
Look down mercifully upon these thy Servants
William Our King, and MARY Our Queen
here humbling themselves before Thee at thy Footstool;
and Graciously receive these Oblations;
which in humble acknowledgment of thy Soveraignty over all,
and thy great Bounty to Them in particular,
They have now offerd up unto Thee.
Accept We beseech Thee this Their Free-will-Offering,
through Jesus Christ Our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen

Then shall the Queen go to her faldstool, set before the Altar between the steps and King Edward’s Chair, and the Duke of Edinburgh, coming to his faldstool set beside the Queen’s, shall take off his coronet. Then shall they kneel down together; and the Archbishop shall say this prayer:

Then shall the King and Queen return to their Chairs, and kneel down at their Faldstools; and the Archbishop shall say:

Then shall the King and Queen return to their chairs, and kneel down at their faldstools; and the Archbishop shall say:

Then the King and Queen remaining at their Faldstools or in their chairs, the Archbishop saith:

Then the King and Queen return to their Chairs, and kneel down at their Faldstools; and the Archbishop saith:

Then the Queen goes to Her Chair on the South Side of the Altar, and kneeling down at Her Faldstool, the Archbishop saith:

Then the King and Queen return to Their Chairs, and kneeling down at Their Faldstools, the Archbishop saith:

Then the King returns to His Chair, and kneeling down at His Faldstool, the Archbishop saith:

Then the King and Queen return to their Chairs, and kneeling down at their Faldstools, the Archbishop saith:

Then the King returns to His Chair, and He kneeling down at His Faldstool the Archbishop saith.

Then the Queen returns to her Chair, and she kneeling down at her Faldstool the Archbishop saith.

Then the KING and QUEEN returns to their Chairs, and both kneeling down at their Faldstoold, the Archbishop saith

Almighty God, the fountain of all goodness:
give ear, we beseech thee, to our prayers,
and multiply thy blessings upon this thy servant PHILIP
who with all humble devotion offers himself
for thy service in the dignity to which thou hast called him.
Defend him from all dangers, ghostly and bodily;
make him a great example of virtue and godliness,
and a blessing to the Queen and to her Peoples;
through Jesus Christ our Lord,
who liveth and reigneth with thee, O Father,
in the unity of the Holy Spirit,
one God, world without end. Amen.

Then shall the Archbishop bless the Duke, saying:

Almighty God,
to whom belongeth all power and dignity,
prosper you in your honour
and grant you therein long to continue,
fearing him always,
and always doing such things as please him,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then the Archbishop, returning to the Altar, shall say:

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church militant here in earth.

Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks, for all men: We humbly beseech thee most mercifully to accept these oblations, and to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty; beseeching thee to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord: And grant, that all they that do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love.

We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes and Governors; and specially thy servant ELIZABETH our Queen; that under her we may be godly and quietly governed; And grant unto her whole Council, and to all that are put in authority under her, that they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue.

Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and Curates, that they may, both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments: And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace; and specially to this congregation here present; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word; truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life.

And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all them, who in this transitory life are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity.

And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom:

Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church militant here in earth.

Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks, for all men: We humbly beseech thee most mercifully to accept these oblations, and to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty; beseeching thee to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord: And grant, that all they that do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love.

We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes and Governors; and specially thy servant GEORGE our King; that under him we may be godly and quietly governed; And grant unto his whole Council, and to all that are put in authority under him, that they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue.

Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and Curates, that they may, both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments: And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace; and specially to this congregation here present; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word; truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life.

And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all them, who in this transitory life are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity.

And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom:

Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church militant here in earth.

Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks, for all men: We humbly beseech thee most mercifully to accept these oblations, and to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty; beseeching thee to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord: And grant, that all they that do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love.

We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes and Governors; and specially thy servant EDWARD our King; that under him we may be godly and quietly governed; And grant unto his whole Council, and to all that are put in authority under him, that they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue.

Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and Curates, that they may, both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments: And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace; and specially to this congregation here present; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word; truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life.

And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all them, who in this transitory life are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity.

And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom:

Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church militant here in earth.

Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks, for all men: We humbly beseech thee most mercifully to accept these oblations, and to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty; beseeching thee to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord: And grant, that all they that do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love.

We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes and Governors; and specially thy servant VICTORIA our Queen; that under her we may be godly and quietly governed; And grant unto her whole Council, and to all that are put in authority under her, that they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue.

Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and Curates, that they may, both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments: And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace; and specially to this congregation here present; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word; truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life.

And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all them, who in this transitory life are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity.

And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom:

Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church militant here in earth.

[Communion Office]
Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks, for all men: We humbly beseech thee most mercifully to accept these oblations, and to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty; beseeching thee to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord: And grant, that all they that do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love.

We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes and Governors; and specially thy servant WILLIAM our King; that under him we may be godly and quietly governed; And grant unto his whole Council, and to all that are put in authority under him, that they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue.

Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and Curates, that they may, both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments: And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace; and specially to this congregation here present; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word; truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life.

And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all them, who in this transitory life are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity.

And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom:

Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church militant here in earth.

[Communion Office]
Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks, for all men: We humbly beseech thee most mercifully to accept these oblations, and to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty; beseeching thee to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord: And grant, that all they that do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love.

We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes and Governors; and specially thy servant GEORGE our King; that under him we may be godly and quietly governed; And grant unto his whole Council, and to all that are put in authority under him, that they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue.

Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and Curates, that they may, both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments: And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace; and specially to this congregation here present; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word; truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life.

And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all them, who in this transitory life are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity.

And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom:

Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church militant here in earth.

[Communion Office]
Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks, for all men: We humbly beseech thee most mercifully to accept these oblations, and to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty; beseeching thee to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord: And grant, that all they that do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love.

We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes and Governors; and specially thy servant GEORGE our King; that under him we may be godly and quietly governed; And grant unto his whole Council, and to all that are put in authority under him, that they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue.

Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and Curates, that they may, both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments: And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace; and specially to this Congregation here present; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word; truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life.

And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all them, who in this transitory life are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity.

And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom:

Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christ’s sake, our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen.

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ’s Church militant here in earth.

[Communion Office]
Almighty and everliving God, who by thy holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers, and supplications, and to give thanks, for all men: We humbly beseech thee most mercifully to accept these oblations, and to receive these our prayers, which we offer unto thy Divine Majesty; beseeching thee to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity, and concord: And grant, that all they that do confess thy holy Name may agree in the truth of thy holy Word, and live in unity, and godly love.

We beseech thee also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes and Governours; and specially thy servant GEORGE our King; that under him we may be godly and quietly governed; And grant unto his whole Council, and to all that are put in authority under him, that they may truly and indifferently minister justice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of thy true religion, and virtue.

Give grace, O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and Curates, that they may, both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true and lively Word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments: And to all thy people give thy heavenly grace; and specially to this Congregation here present; that, with meek heart and due reverence, they may hear, and receive thy holy Word; truly serving thee in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life.

And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort and succour all them, who in this transitory life are in trouble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity.

And we also bless thy holy Name for all thy servants departed this life in thy faith and fear; beseeching thee to give us grace so to follow their good examples, that with them we may be partakers of thy heavenly kingdom:

Grant this, O Father, for Jesus Christs sake, our only Mediatour and Advocate. Amen.

Let us pray for the whole State of Christs Church &ca

Let us pray for the whole State of Christs Church &c.

The Exhortation

Ye that do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins, and are in love and charity with your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking from henceforth in his holy ways: Draw near with faith, and take this holy Sacrament to your comfort; and make your humble confession to Almighty God, meekly kneeling upon your knees.

Ye that do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins, and are in love and charity with your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life, following the Commandments of God, and walking from henceforth in his holy ways: Draw near with faith, and take this holy Sacrament to your comfort; and make your humble confession to Almighty God, meekly kneeling upon your knees.

Ye that do truly and earnestly repent &c

You that do truly and earnestly Repent you &c.

The General Confession

The general Confession

Almighty God,
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
Maker of all things, Judge of all men:
We acknowledge and bewail our manifold sins and wickedness,
Which we from time to time most grievously have committed,
By thought, word, and deed,
Against thy Divine Majesty,
Provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation against us.
We do earnestly repent,
And are heartily sorry for these our misdoings;
The remembrance of them is grievous unto us;
The burden of them is intolerable.
Have mercy upon us,
Have mercy upon us, most merciful Father;
For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ’s sake,
Forgive us all that is past;
And grant that we may ever hereafter
Serve and please thee
In newness of life,
To the honour and glory of thy Name;
Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

The Absolution

Almighty God, our heavenly Father,
who of his great mercy
hath promised forgiveness of sins
to all them that with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto him;
Have mercy upon you;
pardon and deliver you from all your sins;
confirm and strengthen you in all goodness;
and bring you to everlasting life;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Then shall the Archbishop say:

After which shall be said,

Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith unto all that truly turn to him.

Come unto me, all that travail and are heavy laden,
and I will refresh you.
Matthew 11, 28.

So God loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son,
to the end that all that believe in him should not perish,
but have everlasting life.
John 3, 16.

Here also what Saint Paul saith.
This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be received,
that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.
I Timothy 1, 15.

Here also what Saint John saith.
If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father,
Jesus Christ the righteous;
and he is the propitiation for our sins.
1 John 2, 1.

The Eucharistic Prayer

After which the Archbishop shall proceed, saying:

Archbishop of Canterbury
The Lord be with you
and with thy spirit.

Lift up your hearts.
We lift them up unto the Lord.

Let us give thanks unto the Lord our God.
It is meet and right so to do.

The Coronation has always been set within the context of the celebration of the Eucharist (Holy Communion) and this is no exception. This is the principal act of worship of the Christian church, the ultimate act of remembering Jesus. The great prayer of thanksgiving and consecration over the bread and wine is called the Eucharistic Prayer (‘Eucharist’ is the New Testament word for ‘thanksgiving’). The central section of the prayer recalls the words of Jesus over the bread and wine at the Last Supper. The beginning of the prayer takes words used at the 1953 Coronation, and adds further words from the Bible which continue to emphasize the theme of loving service (Philippians 1.6).

The Lord be with yo.
And with thy spirit.

Lift up your hearts.
We lift them up unto the Lord.

Let us give thanks unto the Lord our God.
It is meet and right so to do.

Lift up your hearts.
Answer   We lift them up unto the Lord.
Archbishop   Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.
Answer   It is meet and right so to do.

Archbishop   Lift up your hearts.
Answer   We lift them up unto the Lord.
Archbishop   Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.
Answer   It is meet and right so to do.

Archbishop   Lift up your Hearts.
Answer   We lift them up unto the Lord.
Archbishop   Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.
Answer   It is meet and right so to do.

Then shall the Archbishop turn to the Lord’s Table, and say,

Then shall the Archbishop turn to the Lords Table, and say,

It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty,
that we should at all times and in all places
give thanks unto thee,
O Lord, holy Father,
almighty, everlasting God,
through Jesus Christ thine only Son our Lord;

It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty,
that we should at all times and in all places
give thanks unto thee,
O Lord, Holy Father,
Almighty, Everlasting God,
through Jesus Christ thine only Son our Lord;

It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty,
that we should at all times, and in all places,
give thanks unto thee,
O Lord, Holy Father,
Almighty, Everlasting God:

It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty,
that we should at all times, and in all places,
give thanks unto thee,
O Lord, holy Father,
Almighty, Everlasting God:

It is very meet, right and Our bounden duty
that we should at all times, and in all places,
give thanks unto Thee
O Lord, Holy Father,
Almighty & Everlasting God,

It is very meet, right and Our bounden duty,
that We should at all times, and in all places,
give Thanks unto Thee,
O Lord, Holy Father,
Almighty and Everlasting God,

who hast at this time consecrated thy servant
Charles to be our King,
that, by the anointing of thy grace,
he may be the Defender of thy Faith
and the Protector of thy people;
that, with him,
we may learn the ways of service, compassion, and love,
and that the good work which
thou hast begun in him this day
may be brought to completion
in the day of Jesus Christ.

who hast at this time consecrated thy servant
Charles to be our King,
that by the anointing of thy grace,
he may be the Defender of thy Faith
and the Protector of thy people;
that, with him,
we may learn the ways of service, compassion, and love;
and that the good work
thou hast begun in him this day
may be brought to completion
in the day of Jesus Christ.

Who hast at this time consecrated thy servant
ELIZABETH to be our Queen,
that by the anointing of thy grace she may be
the Defender of thy Faith
and the Protector of thy Church and People.

who by thy providence dost govern all things
both in heaven and in earth,
and hast shewn mercy this day
to these thine anointed servants,
our King and our Queen,
and hast given them to us thy people
that under them we may lead a quiet and peaceable life
in all godliness and honesty.

Who hast at this timegiven us thy Servant our Sovereign King WILLIAM
to be the Defender of thy Faith,
and the Protector of thy People;
and together with Him hast raised up
our Gracious Queen ADELAIDE,
to be a great Example and Encourager
of true Religion and Piety among us.

Who hast at this timegiven us thy Servant our Sovereign King GEORGE
to be the Defender of thy Faith,
and the Protector of thy People.

Who makest Kings to be the Nursing Fathers of thy Church,
and Queens her Nursing Mothers;
who hast particularly at this time given us
thy Servant our Sovereign King GEORGE
to be the Defender of thy Faith, and the Protector of thy People
;and together with Him hast raised up
our Gracious Queen CHARLOTTE,
to be a great Example and Encourager of true Religion and Piety among us:

By whom Kings reign, and Princes rule and decree Justice;
Who makest Kings to be the Nursing Fathers of thy Church,
and Queens her Nursing Mothers;
and hast particularly at this time given us
thy Servant our Royal Sovereign King GEORGE
to be the Defender of thy Faith, and the Protector of thy Church;
that under Him we may lead a quiet and peaceable life
in all Godliness and Honesty:
And together with Him hast raised up
our Gracious Queen CAROLINE,
to be a great Example and Encourager of true Religion and Piety among us:

by whom Kings Reign, and Princes Rule, and Decree Justice;
who makest Kings to be the Nursing Fathers of thy Church,
and Queens her Nursing Mothers,
and especially this
Our Gracious King
Defender of thy Faith, and the Protector of thy Church;
that under Him we may lead a quiet peaceable Life
in all Godliness and Honesty;

by whom Kings Reign, and Princes Rule, and Decree Justice;
who makest Kings to be the Nursing Fathers of thy Church,
and Queens her Nursing Mothers,
and especially this
Our Gracious Queen
Defender of thy Faith, and the Protector of thy Church;
that under Her we may lead a quiet peaceable Life
in all Godliness and Honesty;

by whom Kings Reign and Princes Rule, and Decree Justice;
who makest Kings to be the Nursing Fathers of thy Church,
and Queens her Nursing Mothers,
and both
Defenders of thy Faith, and the Protectors of thy Church;
that under them We may lead a quiet peaceable life
in all Godliness and Honesty;

[The Choir sings]

Therefore with angels and archangels,
and with all the company of heaven,
we laud and magnify thy glorious name;
evermore praising thee, and saying:

Therefore with angels and archangels
and with all the company of heaven,
we laud and magnify thy glorious name;
evermore praising thee, and saying,C410+C419

Therefore with Angels and Archangels,
and with all the company of heaven,
we laud and magnify thy glorious Name;
evermore praising thee, and saying:

Therefore with Angels &c.

Sanctus

Roxanna Panufnik

To be sung.

Sanctus means ‘holy’. The Sanctus has been a consistent part of the Eucharistic Prayer since the fifth century. Its origins are found in the angelic song heard by the prophet Isaiah in the Temple (Isaiah 6) which becomes part of the worship of heaven in the New Testament (Revelation 4).

The choir sings Sanctus

Roxanna Panufnik (b. 1968)

[The Choir sings]

Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Hosts,
heaven and earth are full of thy glory.
Glory be to thee, O Lord most high.

Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts,
heaven and earth are full of thy glory.
Glory be to thee, O Lord most high.

Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Hosts,
heaven and earth are full of thy glory.
Glory be to thee, O Lord most high. Amen.

The Prayer of Humble Access

The Prayer of Address

We do not presume
to come to this thy Table, O merciful Lord,
trusting in our own righteousness,
but in thy manifold and great mercies.
We are not worthy
so much as to gather up the crumbs under thy Table.
But thou art the same Lord,
whose property is always to have mercy:
Grant us therefore, gracious Lord,
so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ,
and to drink his blood,
that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his body,
and our souls washed through his most precious blood,
and that we may evermore dwell in him, and he in us. Amen.

We do not presume &ca

Eucharistic Prayer continues

The Archbishop continues

The Prayer of Consecration

Archbishop of Canterbury
All glory be to thee,
almighty God, our heavenly Father,
who, of thy tender mercy,
didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ
to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption;
who made there,
by his one oblation of himself once offered,
a full, perfect and sufficient sacrifice, oblation and satisfaction
for the sins of the whole world;
and did institute,
and in his holy gospel command us to continue,
a perpetual memory of that his precious death,
until his coming again.

Hear us, O merciful Father,
we most humbly beseech thee,
and grant that,
by the power of thy Holy Spirit,
we receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine,
according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s holy institution,
in remembrance of his death and passion,
may be partakers of his most blessed body and blood;

who, in the same night that he was betrayed,
took bread; and when he had given thanks to thee,
he broke it and gave it to his disciples, saying:
Take, eat;
this is my body which is given for you;
do this in remembrance of me.

Likewise after supper he took the cup;
and when he had given thanks to thee,
he gave it to them, saying:
Drink ye all of this;
for this is my blood of the new covenant,
which is shed for you and for many
for the forgiveness of sins.
Do this, as oft as ye shall drink it,
in remembrance of me.

These words, which recall the Last Supper Jesus held with his disciples before he died, are in two sections. The first is a present-day realization of the second English language Communion Service written in the reign of Edward VI, with a strong emphasis on the salvation which was wrought for us by Christ in the cross.

The second section recalls the words of Jesus at the Last Supper which are recorded in the Gospels, and in the First Epistle of St Paul to the Corinthians.

All glory be to thee,
almighty God, our heavenly Father,
who, of thy tender mercy,
didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ
to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption;
who made there,
by his one oblation of himself once offered,
a full, perfect and sufficient sacrifice, oblation and satisfaction
for the sins of the whole world;
and did institute,
and in his holy gospel command us to continue,
a perpetual memory of that his precious death,
until his coming again.

Hear us, O merciful Father,
we most humbly beseech thee,
and grant that,
by the power of thy Holy Spirit,
we receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine,
according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s holy institution,
in remembrance of his death and passion,
may be partakers of his most blessed body and blood;

who, in the same night that he was betrayed,
took bread; and when he had given thanks to thee,
he broke it and gave it to his disciples, saying:
take, eat;
this is my body which is given for you;
do this in remembrance of me.

Likewise after supper he took the cup;
and when he had given thanks to thee,
he gave it to them, saying:
drink ye all of this;
for this is my blood of the new covenant,
which is shed for you and for many
for the forgiveness of sins.
Do this, as oft as ye shall drink it,
in remembrance of me.

Almighty God, our heavenly Father,
who of thy tender mercy
didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ
to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption;
who made there
(by his one oblation of himself once offered)
a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction
for the sins of the whole world;
and did institute,
and in his holy Gospel command us to continue,
a perpetual memory of that his precious death,
until his coming again:

Hear us, O merciful Father,
we most humbly beseech thee;
and grant that we receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine,
according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s holy institution,
in remembrance of his death and passion,
may be partakers of his most blessed Body and Blood:

who in the same night that he was betrayed,
here the Archbishop is to take the Paten into his hands
took Bread; and, when he had given thanks,
and here to break the Bread
he brake it, and gave it to his disciples, saying,
Take, eat;
and here to lay his hand upon the Bread
this is my Body which is given for you:
Do this in remembrance of me.

Likewise after supper
here he is to take the Cup into his hand
he took the Cup;
and when he had given thanks,
he gave it to them, saying,
Drink ye all of this;
for this
and here to lay his hand upon the Cup
is my Blood of the New Testament,
which is shed for you and for many
for the remission of sins:
Do this, as oft as ye shall drink it,
in remembrance of me. Amen.

Almighty God, our heavenly Father,
who of thy tender mercy
didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ
to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption;
who made there
(by his one oblation of himself once offered)
a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction
for the sins of the whole world;
and did institute,
and in his holy Gospel command us to continue,
a perpetual memory of that his precious death,
until his coming again:

Hear us, O merciful Father,
we most humbly beseech thee;
and grant that we receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine,
according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s holy institution,
in remembrance of his death and passion,
may be partakers of his most blessed Body and Blood:

who in the same night that he was betrayed,
Here the Archbishop is to take the Paten into his hands
took Bread; and, when he had given thanks,
And here to break the Bread
he brake it, and gave it to his disciples, saying,
Take, eat;
And here to lay his hand upon the Bread
this is my Body which is given for you:
Do this in remembrance of me.

Likewise after supper
Here he is to take the Cup into his hand
he took the Cup;
and when he had given thanks,
he gave it to them, saying,
Drink ye all of this;
for this
And here to lay his hand upon the Cup
is my Blood of the New Testament,
which is shed for you and for many
for the remission of sins:
Do this, as oft as ye shall drink it,
in remembrance of me. Amen.

Almighty God, our heavenly Father,
who of thy tender mercy
didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ
to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption;
who made there
(by his one oblation of himself once offered)
a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction
for the sins of the whole world;
and did institute,
and in his holy Gospel command us to continue,
a perpetual memory of that his precious death,
until his coming again:

Hear us, O merciful Father,
we most humbly beseech thee;
and grant that we receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine,
according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s holy institution,
in remembrance of his death and passion,
may be partakers of his most blessed Body and Blood:

who in the same night that he was betrayed,
[Here the Archbishop is to take the Paten into his hands]
took Bread; and, when he had given thanks,
[And here to break the Bread]
he brake it, and gave it to his disciples, saying,
Take, eat;
[And here to lay his hand upon the Bread]
this is my Body which is given for you:
Do this in remembrance of me.

Likewise after supper
[Here he is to take the Cup into his hand]
he took the Cup;
and when he had given thanks,
he gave it to them, saying,
Drink ye all of this;
for this
[And here to lay his hand upon every vessel (be it Chalice or Flagon) in which there is any Wine to be consecrated]
is my Blood of the New Testament,
which is shed for you and for many
for the remission of sins:
Do this, as oft as ye shall drink it,
in remembrance of me. Amen.

Almighty God, our heavenly Father,
who of thy tender mercy
didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ
to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption;
who made there
(by his one oblation of himself once offered)
a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction
for the sins of the whole world;
and did institute,
and in his holy Gospel command us to continue,
a perpetual memory of that his precious death,
until his coming again:

Hear us, O merciful Father,
we most humbly beseech thee;
and grant that we receiving these thy creatures of Bread and Wine,
according to thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s holy institution,
in remembrance of his Death and Passion,
may be partakers of his most blessed Body and Blood:

who in the same night that he was betrayed,
[Here the Archbishop is to take the paten into his hands:]
took bread; and, when he had given thanks,
[And here to break the bread:]
he brake it, and gave it to his disciples, saying,
Take, eat,
[And here to lay his hand upon the bread.]
this is my Body which is given for you,
do this in remembrance of me.

Likewise after supper
[Here he is to take the cup into his hand:]
he took the cup;
and when he had given thanks,
he gave it to them, saying,
Drink ye all of this;
for this
[And here to lay his hand upon every vessel (be it chalice or flagon) in which there is any wine to be consecrated.]
is my Blood of the New Testament,
which is shed for you and for many
for the remission of sins:
Do this, as oft as ye shall drink it,
in remembrance of me. Amen.

Almighty God our heavenly Father &ca

Almighty God Our heavenly Father &c.

Wherefore, O Lord and heavenly Father,
we thy humble servants,
having in remembrance
the precious death and passion of thy dear Son,
his mighty resurrection and glorious ascension,
entirely desire thy fatherly goodness
mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving;
most humbly beseeching thee to grant that
by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ,
and through faith in his blood,
we and all thy whole Church
may obtain remission of our sins,
and all other benefits of his passion.
And although we be unworthy,
through our manifold sins,
to offer unto thee any sacrifice,
yet we beseech thee
to accept this our bounden duty and service,
not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences;
and to grant that all we,
who are partakers of this holy communion,
may be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly benediction;

through Jesus Christ our Lord,
by whom, and with whom, and in whom,
in the unity of the Holy Spirit,
all honour and glory be unto thee,
O Father almighty,
world without end.
Amen.

The Lord’s Prayer

The Archbishop introduces the Lord’s Prayer

Archbishop of Canterbury
Let us pray with confidence as our Saviour has taught us:

The Our Father, known by English speakers as ‘The Lord’s Prayer’, was the gift of Jesus to his followers when they asked him how they should pray. We use this version, based on Jesus’ words as they are recorded in Matthew’s Gospel. In his introduction, the Archbishop invites everyone to join in, wherever they may be, in the language they use for prayer.

Let us pray with confidence as our Saviour has taught us:

All sit or kneel

Our Father, who art in heaven,
hallowed be thy name;
thy kingdom come;
thy will be done;
on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our trespasses,
as we forgive those who trespass against us.
And lead us not into temptation;
but deliver us from evil.
For thine is the kingdom,
the power and the glory,
for ever and ever.
Amen.

Agnus Dei

The choir sings Agnus Dei, during which Their Majesties receive Holy Communion

Tarik O’Regan

To be sung:

Agnus Dei is Latin for ‘Lamb of God’. This was the title used by St John the Baptist to describe Jesus (John 1). It probably became part of the Communion service in the seventh century as a chant to be sung as the bread and wine were prepared for distribution.

This setting was commissioned for this service.

Tarik O’Regan (b 1978)

O Lamb of God,
that takest away the sins of the world,
have mercy upon us.

O Lamb of God,
that takest away the sins of the world,
have mercy upon us.

O Lamb of God,
that takest away the sins of the world,
grant us thy peace.

During which Holy Communion is received by The King & Queen.

When the Archbishops, and the Dean of Westminster, with the Bishops Assistant (namely, those who carried the Bible, Paten and Chalice in the Procession), have communicated in both kinds, the Queen with the Duke of Edinburgh shall advance to the steps of the Altar and both kneeling down, the Archbishop shall administer the Bread, and the Dean of Westminster the Cup, to them,

When the Archbishops, and Dean of Westminster, with the Bishops Assistant (namely, those who have read the Epistle and the Gospel), have communicated in both kinds, the King and Queen shall advance to the steps of the Altar and kneel down, and the Archbishop shall administer the Bread, and the Dean of Westminster the Cup, to them.

When the Archbishops, and Dean of Westminster, with the Bishops Assistants (namely, the Preacher and those who have read the Litany, the Epistle and the Gospel), have communicated in both kinds, the King and Queen shall advance to the steps of the Altar and kneel down, and the Archbishop shall administer the Bread, and the Dean of Westminster the Cup, to them.

[The King and Queen communicate]
When the Archbishops, and Dean of Westminster, have communicated in both kinds, the King and Queen shall kneel down, and the Archbishop shall administer the Bread, and the Dean of Westminster the Cup, to them.

[The King and Queen communicate]
When the Archbishops, and Dean of Westminster, with the Bishops Assistants, namely, the Preacher and those who read the Litany, and the Epistle and Gospel, have communicated in both kinds, the King and Queen shall advance to the steps of the Altar and kneel down, and the Archbishop shall administer the Bread, and the Dean of Westminster the Cup, to them.

[The Queen communicates]
When the Archbishop, and Dean of Westminster, with the Bishops Assistants, namely, the Preacher, and those who read the Litany, and the Epistle and Gospel, have communicated in both kinds, the Queen advances to the Altar and kneels down, and the Archbishop shall administer the Bread, and the Dean of Westminster the Cup, to Her.

[The King and Queen communicate]
When the Archbishop, and Dean of Westminster, with the Bishops Assistants, namely, the Preacher, and those who read the Litany, and the Epistle and Gospel, have communicated in both kinds, the Archbishop shall administer the Bread, and the Dean of Westminster the Cup, to the King and Queen.

[The King communicates]
When the Archbishop, and Dean of Westminster, with the Bishops Assistants, namely, the Preacher, and those who read the Litany, and the Epistle and Gospel, have communicated in both kinds, the Archbishop shall administer the Bread, and the Dean of Westminster the Cup, to the King.

[The King and Queen communicate]
When the Archbishop, and Dean of Westminster, with the Bishops Assistants, namely, the Preacher, and those who read the Litanie, and the Epistle and Gospel, have communicated in both kinds, the Archbishop shall administer the Bread, and the Dean of Westminster the Cup, to the King and Queen, saying,

When the Archbishop the Dean of Westminster and the Bishops Assistants, viz The Preacher & those 2 who read the Litanie, & those two that read the Epistle and Gospell have communicated in both kinds, the Archbishop Administreth the Bread, and the Dean of Westminster the Cup to the King,

When the Archbishop and the Bishops assistant, have Communicated in both kinds; the Archbishop administreth the Bread, and the Dean of Westminster the Cup to the KING and QUEEN;

and in the mean time the choir shall sing:

O taste, and see, how gracious the Lord is:
blessed is the man that trusteth in him.
Psalm 34, 8.

Archbishop of Canterbury (sotto voce)
The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee,
preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life:
Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee,
and feed on him in thy heart by faith, with thanksgiving.

The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee,
preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life:
Drink this in remembrance that Christ’s Blood was shed for thee,
and be thankful.

At the delivery of the Bread shall be said:
The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee,
preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life:
Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee,
and feed on him in thy heart by faith, with thanksgiving.

At the delivery of the Cup:
The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee,
preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life:
Drink this in remembrance that Christ’s Blood was shed for thee,
and be thankful.

At the Delivery of the Bread shall be said:
The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee,
preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life:
Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee,
and feed on him in thy heart by faith, with thanksgiving.

At the Delivery of the Cup:
The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee,
preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life:
Drink this in remembrance that Christ’s Blood was shed for thee,
and be thankful.

At the Delivery of the Bread shall be said,
The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee,
preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life:
Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee,
and feed on him in thy heart by faith, with thanksgiving.

At the Delivery of the Cup,
The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee,
preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life:
Drink this in remembrance that Christ’s Blood was shed for thee,
and be thankful.

At the Delivery of the Bread,
The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for thee,
preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life:
Take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee,
and feed on him in thy heart by faith, with thanksgiving.

At the Delivery of the Cup.
The Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was shed for thee,
preserve thy body and soul unto everlasting life:
Drink this in remembrance that Christ’s Blood was shed for thee,
and be thankful.

[Towels held by the Bishops]
While the King receives, the Bishop appointed for that Service, shall hold a Towel of white Silk, or fine Linen, before Him.

[Towels held by the Bishops]
While the King and Queen receive, the Bishops appointed for that Service, shall hold Towels of white Silk, or fine Linen, before Them.

the Bishops Assistants holding a Towel of White Silk or fine Linnen before the King while He Receives,

the Bishops Assistants holding a Towel of White Silk or fine Linnen before the Queen while she Receives,

The Bishops, that attend, holding a Towell of white Silk or fine Linnen, 2 before the KING and 2 before the QUEEN, while they receive

After which the Queen and the Duke of Edinburgh shall return to their faldstools;

The King and Queen shall then put on their Crowns, and repair to their Thrones, there taking the Sceptres in their hands again.

The King and Queen shall then put on their Crowns, and taking the Sceptres in their hands again, repair to their Thrones.

The King and Queen then put on their Crowns, and take the Sceptres in their hands again, and remain in their chairs until the Service is ended.

The King and Queen then put on their Crowns, and taking the Sceptres in their hands again, repair to their Thrones.

The Queen then puts on Her Crown, and taking the Sceptres in Her Hands again, repairs to Her Throne.

Prayer after Communion

[Post-Communion]

and the Archbishop shall go on to the Post-Communion, he and all the people saying:

Then shall the Archbishop go on to the Post-Communion, he and all the People saying:

Then shall the Archbishop go on to the Post-Communion, he and all the people saying:

Then the Archbishop goeth on to the Post-Communion, saying:

The Archbishop goes on to the Post Communion, saying:

The Archbishop goes on to the Post-Communion

Our Father which art in heaven,
Hallowed be thy Name,
Thy kingdom come,
Thy will be done,
in earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread;
And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive them that trespass against us;
And lead us not into temptation,
But deliver us from evil.

For thine is the kingdom,
the power, and the glory,
For ever and ever. Amen.

Our Father which art in Heaven &ca

Our Father which art in Heaven &c.

The Archbishop says

And after shall be said as followeth:

Then shall be said as followeth:

And after shall be said as followeth:

Then this Prayer.

Let us pray.

All stand. The Archbishop says the Post-Communion Prayer

Archbishop of Canterbury
O Almighty Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee,
to direct, sanctify and govern
both our hearts and bodies,
in the ways of thy laws,
and in the works of thy commandments;
that through thy most mighty protection,
both here and ever,
we may be preserved in body and soul;
through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
Amen.

This is a Collect from the Service of Holy Communion in the Book of Common Prayer. It asks God to direct all of us in his holy ways, so that we may live lives of service, and know his divine protection and peace.

O Almighty Lord, and everlasting God,
vouchsafe, we beseech thee,
to direct, sanctify, and govern
both our hearts and bodies,
in the ways of thy laws,
and in the works of thy commandments;
that through thy most mighty protection,
both here and ever,
we may be preserved in body and soul;
through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
Amen.

O Lord and heavenly Father,
we thy humble servants
entirely desire thy fatherly goodness
mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving;
most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that
by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ,
and through faith in his blood,
we and all thy whole Church
may obtain remission of our sins,
and all other benefits of his passion.
And here we offer and present unto thee, O Lord,
ourselves, our souls and bodies,
to be a reasonable, holy, and lively sacrifice unto thee;
humbly beseeching thee, that all we,
who are partakers of this holy Communion,
may be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly benediction.
And although we be unworthy, through our manifold sins,
to offer unto thee any sacrifice,
yet we beseech thee
to accept this our bounden duty and service;
not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences,
through Jesus Christ our Lord;
by whom, and with whom,
in the unity of the Holy Ghost,
all honour and glory be unto thee,
O Father Almighty, world without end. Amen.

O Lord and heavenly Father,
we thy humble servants
entirely desire thy Fatherly Goodness,
mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving;
most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that
by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ,
and through faith in his Blood,
we and all thy whole Church
may obtain remission of our sins,
and all other benefits of his Passion.
And here we offer and present unto thee, O Lord,
ourselves, our souls and bodies,
to be a reasonable, holy, and lively sacrifice unto thee;
humbly beseeching thee, that all we,
who are partakers of this holy Communion,
may be fulfilled with thy grace and heavenly benediction.
And although we be unworthy, through our manifold sins,
to offer unto thee any sacrifice;
yet we beseech thee
to accept this our bounden duty and service;
not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences,
through Jesus Christ our Lord;
by whom, and with whom,
in the unity of the Holy Ghost,
all honour and glory be unto thee,
O Father Almighty, world without end. Amen.

O Lord and heavenly Father,
we thy humble &ca

O Lord and Heavenly Father,
We thy humble Servants &c.

Then, all the people standing, the Queen shall rise and, receiving again her Crown and taking the Sceptre and Rod into her hands, shall repair to her Throne; and the Duke, putting on his coronet, shall return to his place.

Then shall be sung:

Then shall be said:

Then shall be sung:

[The Choir sings]

The Choir sings

The Choir Sing,

Glory be to God on high,
and in earth peace, good will towards men.
We praise thee, we bless thee,
we worship thee, we glorify thee,
we give thanks to thee for thy great glory,
O Lord God, heavenly King,
God the Father Almighty.

O Lord, the only-begotten Son, Jesu Christ;
O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father,
that takest away the sins of the world,
have mercy upon us.
Thou that takest away the sins of the world,
have mercy upon us.
Thou that takest away the sins of the world,
receive our prayer.
Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father,
have mercy upon us.

For thou only art holy;
thou only art the Lord;
thou only, O Christ,
with the Holy Ghost,
art most high
in the glory of God the Father. Amen.

Glory be to God on High &c

Glory be to God on high &c.

The Choir then sing the following Anthem.

The Archbishop introduces the Blessing

Then, the people kneeling, the Archbishop shall say:

Then shall the Archbishop shall say:

Then the Archbishop saith,

After the Anthem the Archbishop reads the final Prayers.

In the mean time the King and Queen return to their Thrones upon the Theatre, and afterwards the Archbishop reads the final Prayers.

The King returns to his Throne upon the Theatre, and afterwards the Archbishop reads the final Prayers.

In the mean time the King and Queen return to their Thrones upon the Theatre, and afterwards the Archbishop reads the final Prayers.

In the mean time the King and Queen return to their Thrones upon the Theatre, and the Archbishop reads the final Prayers.

And in the mean time the King returns to His Throne upon the Theater, And the Archbishop reads the final Prayers.

And in the mean time the Queen returns to her Throne upon the Theater, And the Archbishop reads the final Prayers.

And in the mean time the KING and QUEEN return to their Throne, upon the Theater, And the Archbishop reads

The Final Blessing

XVIII. The Final Prayers

XIX. The Final Prayers

XX. The Final Prayers

XIX. The Final Prayers

Archbishop of Canterbury
Our help is in the Name of the Lord;
Who hath made heaven and earth.

Blessed be the Name of the Lord;
Now and henceforth, world without end.

Our help is in the name of the Lord;
Who hath made heaven and earth.

Blessed be the name of the Lord;
Now and henceforth, world without end. Amen.

Assist us mercifully, O Lord,
in these our supplications and prayers,
and dispose the way of thy servants towards the attainment of everlasting salvation;
that among all the changes and chances of this mortal life,
they may ever be defended by thy most gracious and ready help,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Assist us Mercifully O Lord
in these our Supplications &ca

Assist us mercifully O Lord,
in these Our Supplications &c.

O Lord our God,
who upholdest and governest all things in Heaven and Earth;
Receive our humble prayers, with our thanksgivings,
for our Sovereign Lady VICTORIA,
set over us by thy good providence to be our Queen:
And so together with her bless ADELAIDE the Queen Dowager,
and the rest of the Royal Family,
that they ever trusting in thy goodness,
protected by thy power,
and crowned with thy favour,
may continue before thee in health and peace, in joy and honour,
a long and happy life upon earth,
and after death may obtain everlasting life and glory in the kingdom of Heaven,
through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ our Saviour;
who with thee, O Father, and the Holy Spirit,
liveth and reigneth ever one God, World without end. Amen.

O Lord our God,
who upholdest and governest all things in Heaven and Earth;
Receive our humble prayers, with our thanksgivings,
for our Sovereign Lord WILLIAM,
set over us by thy good providence to be our King:
And so together with him bless our gracious Queen ADELAIDE,
and the rest of the Royal Family,
that they ever trusting in thy goodness,
protected by thy power,
and crowned with thy favour,
may continue before thee in health and peace, in joy and honour,
a long and happy life upon earth,
and after death may obtain everlasting life and glory in the kingdom of Heaven,
through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ our Saviour;
who with thee, O Father, and the Holy Spirit,
liveth and reigneth ever one God, world without end. Amen.

O Lord our God,
who upholdest and governest all things in Heaven and Earth;
Receive our humble prayers, with our thanksgivings,
for our Sovereign Lord GEORGE,
set over us by thy good providence to be our King:
And so together with him bless
all the Royal Family,
that they ever trusting in thy goodness,
protected by thy power,
and crowned with thy favour,
may continue before thee in health and peace, in joy and honour,
a long and happy life upon earth,
and after death may obtain everlasting life and glory in the kingdom of Heaven,
through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ our Saviour;
who with thee, O Father, and the Holy Spirit,
liveth and reigneth ever one God, world without end. Amen.

O Lord our God,
who upholdest and governest all things in Heaven and Earth;
Receive our humble prayers, with our thanksgivings,
for our Sovereign Lord GEORGE,
set over us by thy good providence to be our King:
And so together with him bless
our gracious Queen CHARLOTTE,
Her Royal Highness the Princess Dowager of Wales,
and the rest of the Royal Family,
that they ever trusting in thy goodness,
protected by thy power,
and crowned with thy favour,
may continue before thee in health and peace, in joy and honour,
a long and happy life upon earth,
and after death may obtain everlasting life and glory in the kingdom of Heaven,
through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ our Saviour;
who with thee, O Father, and the Holy Spirit,
liveth and reigneth ever one God, world without end. Amen.

O Lord our God,
who upholdest and governest all things in Heaven and Earth;
Receive our humble prayers, with our thanksgivings,
for our Sovereign Lord GEORGE,
set over us by thy grace and good providence to be our King:
And so together with him bless
our gracious Queen CAROLINE,
their Royal Issue,
and the rest of the Royal Family,
with the dew of thy heavenly Spirit,
that they ever trusting in thy goodness,
protected by thy power,
and crowned with thy gracious and endless favour,
may continue before thee in health and peace, in joy and honour,
a long and happy life upon earth,
and after death may obtain everlasting life and glory in the kingdom of Heaven,
through the merits and mediation of Jesus Christ our Saviour;
who with thee, O Father, and the Holy Spirit,
liveth and reigneth ever one God, world without end. Amen.

O Lord our God,
who upholdest & Governest all things in Heaven & Earth
Receive our humble Prayers with Our Thanksgivings
for our Sovereign Lord King George;
set over us by thy Grace and good Providence to be Our King;
and so together with Him Bless
His Royal Highness George Prince of Wales
and the whole Royal Family
with the dew of thy Heavenly Spirit,
That they all ever trusting in thy Goodness,
protected by thy Power,
and Crowned with thy Gracious and Endless Favour;
may continue before Thee in Health, Peace, Joy and Honour
a long and happy Life upon Earth,
and after Death may obtain Everlasting Life and Glory in the Kingdom of Heaven,
by the merits and Mediation of Jesus Christ our Saviour;
who with Thee O Father Eternal, and the Holy Spirit,
liveth and reigneth ever One God, world without end. Amen.

O Lord our God,
who upholdest & Governest all things in Heaven & Earth
Receive our humble Prayers with Our Thanksgivings
for our Sovereign Lady Queen ANNE;
set over us by thy Grace and good Providence to be Our Queen;
and so together with her Bless
Catherine the Queen Dowager
and the whole Royal Family
with the dew of thy Heavenly Spirit,
That they all ever trusting in thy Goodness,
protected by thy Power,
and Crowned with thy Gracious and Endless Favour;
may continue before Thee in Health, Peace, Joy and Honour
a long and happy Life upon Earth,
and after Death may obtain Everlasting Life and Glory in the Kingdom of Heaven,
by the merits and Mediation of Jesus Christ our Saviour;
who with Thee O Father Eternal, and the Holy Spirit,
liveth and reigneth ever One God, world without end. Amen.

O Lord, Our God,
who upholdest & governest all things in Heaven & Earth,
Receive Our humble Prayers with, Our Thanksgivings
for our Sovereign Lord and Lady King WILLIAM & Queen MARY,
set over Us by thy Grace and good Providence, to be Our KING and QUEEN;
And so together with them, bless
CATHERINE the Queen Dowager;
Her Royal Highness the Princess ANNE of Denmark,
and the whole Royal Family,
with the Dew of Thy Heavenly Spirit;
That they all ever Trusting in thy Goodness,
protected by thy power,
and Crowned with thy Gracious and Endless Favour,
may continue before thee, in Health, Peace, Joy and Honour,
a long and happy life upon Earth;
and after death obtain Everlasting life, and glory in the Kingdome of Heaven,
by the Merits and Mediation of Jesus Christ, Our Saviour,
who with thee O Father Eternal & the holy Spirit,
liveth and reigneth ever One God World without end, Amen

Almighty God,
who hast promised to hear the petitions of them that ask in thy Son’s Name;
We beseech thee mercifully to incline thine ears to us
that have made now our prayers and supplications unto thee,
and grant that those things which we have faithfully asked according to thy will,
may effectually be obtained,
to the relief of our necessity,
and to the setting forth of thy glory,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Almighty God,
who hast promised to hear the petitions of them that ask in thy Sons Name;
We beseech thee mercifully to incline thine ears to us
that have made now our prayers and supplications unto thee,
and grant that those things which we have faithfully asked according to thy will,
may effectually be obtained,
to the relief of our necessity,
and to the setting forth of thy glory,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Almighty God
who hast promised to hear &c

Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings
with thy most gracious favour,
and further us with thy continual help;
that in all our works, begun, continued, and ended in thee,
we may glorify thy holy Name,
and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life;
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Christ our King,
make you faithful and strong to do his will,
that you may reign with him in glory;
and the blessing of God almighty,
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit,
rest upon you, and all whom you serve,
this day, and all your days.
Amen.

Christ our King
make you faithful and strong to do his will,
that you may reign with him in glory;
and the blessing of God Almighty,
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit,
rest upon you, and all whom you serve,
this day, and all your days.
Amen.

The peace of God, which passeth all understanding,
keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God,
and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord;
and the blessing of God Almighty,
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost,
be amongst you, and remain with you always. Amen.

The peace of God, which passeth all understanding,
keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God,
and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord:
And the blessing of God Almighty,
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost,
be amongst you, and remain with you always. Amen.

The Peace of God which passeth all understanding &c

The Peace of God which passeth all Understanding etca

Sung Amen

The choir sings Amen.

Gibbons

Orlando Gibbons (1583–1625)

Hymn

All sing the Hymn, during which Their Majesties move to the Chapel of St Edward

Praise, my soul, the King of heaven;
to his feet thy tribute bring.
Ransomed, healed, restored, forgiven,
who like me his praise should sing?
Praise him! Praise him!
Praise the everlasting King.

Praise him for his grace and favour
to our fathers in distress;
praise him still the same for ever,
slow to chide, and swift to bless.
Praise him! Praise him!
glorious in his faithfulness.

Father-like, he tends and spares us;
well our feeble frame he knows;
in his hands he gently bears us,
rescues us from all our foes.
Praise him! Praise him!
widely as his mercy flows.

Angels, help us to adore him;
ye behold him face to face;
sun and moon, bow down before him;
dwellers all in time and space.
Praise him! Praise him!
Praise with us the God of grace.

The hymn ‘Praise my Soul’ was written by Henry Francis Lyte (1793–1847), based on Psalm 103.

Anthem

All sit. The choir sings the Anthem

Boyce

An anthem is sung:

This anthem was composed for the Coronation of George III in 1761 by William Boyce (1711–79) It sets verses from Psalm 21.

William Boyce (1711–79) – Psalm 21: 1, 3

The King shall rejoice in thy strength, O Lord,
exceeding glad shall he be of thy salvation.
Thou shalt prevent him with the blessings of goodness:
And shalt set a crown of pure gold upon his head.

The King shall rejoice in thy strength, O Lord.
Exceeding glad shall he be of thy salvation.
Thou shalt prevent him with the blessings of goodness,
and shalt set a crown of pure gold upon his head.

Te Deum

XVI.

XVII. Te Deum Laudamus

XIX.

Walton

The choir sings Te Deum laudamus

The solemnity of the Queen’s Coronation being thus ended, the people shall stand, and the choir shall sing:

William Walton, arranged by John Rutter

Te Deum Laudamus

Te Deum Laudamus is sometimes called ‘The Hymn of the Church’. It dates from the fourth century and has always been a part of the Coronation Rite, sometimes at the beginning, more often towards the end or at the very end. This setting by Sir William Walton OM (1902–83) was written for Her Late Majesty’s Coronation.

XVII. The Recess

XVIII. The Recess

XX. The Recess

The Recess

XIX. The Recess

XX. The Recess

XXI. The Recess

XX. The Recess

During the Te Deum Their Majesties move into St Edward’s Chapel behind the High Altar. Here they are vested in the Robes of Estate, and His Majesty exchanges the St Edward’s Crown for the Imperial State Crown.

The term ‘Imperial State Crown’ dates back to the fifteenth century when English monarchs chose a crown design closed by arches to demonstrate that England (and now the United Kingdom) was not subject to any other earthly power. This Imperial State Crown was made for the Coronation of King George VI in 1937, but is closely based on a crown designed for Queen Victoria in 1838.

In the mean time, the Queen, supported as before, the four Swords being carried before her, shall descend from her Throne, crowned and carrying the Sceptre and the Rod in her hands, and shall go into the Area eastward of the Theatre; and, the Archbishop going before her, she shall pass on through the door on the south side of the Altar into Saint Edward’s Chapel; and after her shall follow the Groom of the Robes, the Lord Great Chamberlain and the Lords that carried the Regalia in the procession (the Dean of Westminster delivering the Orb, the Spurs and Saint Edward’s Staff to the Bearers of them as they pass the Altar); and lastly shall go in the Dean.

In the mean time, the King, attended and accompanied as before, the four Swords being carried before him, shall descend from his Throne Crowned and carrying his Sceptre and Rod in his hands, go into the Area eastward of the Theatre; and pass on through the Door on the South side of the Altar into Saint Edward’s Chapel; and as they pass by the Altar, the rest of the Regalia, lying upon it, are to be delivered by the Dean of Westminster to the Lords that carried them in the Procession, and so they shall proceed in State into the Chapel.

In the mean time, the King, attended and accompanied as before, the four Swords being carried before him, shall descend from his throne crowned and carrying his Sceptre and Rod in his hands, go into the area eastward of the Theatre; and pass on through the door on the South side of the Altar into Saint Edward’s Chapel; and as they pass by the Altar, the rest of the Regalia, lying upon it, are to be delivered by the Dean of Westminster to the Lords that carried them in the procession, and so they shall proceed in state into the Chapel.

The whole Coronation Office being thus performed, the King, attended and accompanied as before, the four Swords being carried before him, Crowned, and carrying his Sceptre and Rod in his hands, passes through the Door on the South side of the Altar into Saint Edward’s Chapel; Te Deum being meanwhile sung, and as they pass by the Altar, the rest of the Regalia, lying upon it, are to be delivered by the Dean of Westminster to the Lords that carried them in the procession, and so they proceed in State into the Chapel.

The whole Coronation Office being thus performed, the King, attended and accompanied as before, the four Swords being carried before him, descends from his Throne Crowned, and carrying his Sceptre and Rod in his hands, goes into the Area eastward of the Theatre, and passes on through the Door on the South side of the Altar into Saint Edward’s Chapel; and as they pass by the Altar, the rest of the Regalia, lying upon it, are to be delivered by the Dean of Westminster to the Lords that carried them in the procession, and so they proceed in State into the Chapel.

[The Proceeding into King Edward’s Chapel: Of the Queen]
The whole Coronation Office being thus performed, the Queen, attended and accompanied as before, the four Swords being carried before Her, descends from Her Throne Crowned, and carrying Her Sceptre and Rod in Her Hands, goes into the Area Eastward of the Theatre, and passes on through the Door on the South side of the Altar into King Edward’s Chapel; and as She passes by the Altar, the rest of the Regalia, lying upon it, are to be delivered by the Dean of Westminster to the Lords that carried them in the Procession, and so they proceed in State into the Chapel, the Organ and other Instruments all the while playing.

[The Proceeding into King Edward’s Chapel: Of the King]
The whole Coronation Office being thus performed, the King attended and accompanied as before, the four Swords being carried before Him, descends from His Throne Crowned, and carrying His Sceptre and Rod in His Hands, goes into the Area Eastward of the Theatre, and passes on through the Door on the South side of the Altar into King Edward’s Chapel; and as they pass by the Altar, the rest of the Regalia, lying upon it, are to be delivered by the Dean of Westminster to the Lords that carried them in the Procession, and so they proceed in State into the Chapel, the Organs all the while playing.

[The Proceeding into King Edward’s Chapel: Of the King]
The whole Coronation Office being thus performed, the King, attended and accompanied as before, the four Swords being carried before Him, descends from His Throne Crowned, and carrying His Sceptre and Rod in His Hands, goes into the Area Eastward of the Theatre, and passes on through the Door on the South side of the Altar into King Edward’s Chapel; and as they pass by the Altar, the rest of the Regalia, lying upon it, are to be delivered by the Dean of Westminster to the Lords that carried them in the Procession, and so they proceed in State into the Chapel, the Organs all the while playing.

The whole Coronation and Communion Service being thus performed and ended, the King accompanied, descends from His Throne, Crown’d and carrying His Scepter and Rod in His hand, and goes down into the Area Eastward of the Theater, And as they pass by the Altar, the rest of the Regalia lying upon it, are redelivered by the Dean of Westminster to the Lords that brought them in the Procession, to be again born before His Majestie, And so they proceed in State into King Edwards Chapel; the Organs playing all the while.

The whole Coronation and Communion Service being thus performed and ended, the Queen accompanied, descends from her Throne, Crown’d and carrying her Scepter and Rod in her hand, and goes down into the Area Eastward of the Theater, And as they pass by the Altar, the rest of the Regalia lying upon it, are redelivered by the Dean of Westminster to the Lords that brought them in the Procession, to be again born before her Majestie, And so they proceed in State into King Edwards Chapel; the Organs playing all the while.

The whole Coronation, and Communion Service being thus perform’d and ended; the King and Queen accompanied and attended as before, descend from their Thrones, Crown’d and carrying their Scepters and Rods in their Handd, and go down into the Area Estward of the Theatre; And as they pass by the Altar, the Rest of the Regalia lying upon it, are redelivered to the Lords that brought them in the Procession, to be again borne before their Majesties: And so they proceed to be againe [in State into] King Edwards Chapel; the Organs playing all the while

The Queen at the same time descending, shall go in like manner into the same Chapel at the door on the North side of the Altar; bearing her Sceptre in her Right hand, and her Ivory Rod in her Left.

The Queen at the same time descending, shall go in like manner into the same Chapel at the door on the North side of the Altar; bearing her Sceptre in her right hand, and her Ivory Rod in her left.

[Of the Queen]
The Queen at the same time, goes in like manner into the same Chapel at the door on the North side of the Altar; bearing her Sceptre in her Right Hand, and her Ivory Rod in her Left.

[Of the Queen]
The Queen at the same time descending, goes in like manner into the same Chapel at the door on the North side of the Altar; bearing her Sceptre in her Right Hand, and her Ivory Rod in her Left.

[Of the Queen]
The Queen at the same time descending, goes in like manner into the same Chapel at the Door on the North side of the Altar; bearing Her Sceptre in her Right Hand, and her Ivory Rod in her Left.

[Of the Queen]
The Queen at the same time descending, goes in like manner into the same Chapel at the door on the North side of the Altar; bearing Her Sceptre in Her Right Hand, and Her Ivory Rod in Her Left.

And, the TE DEUM ended, the people may be seated until the Queen comes again from the Chapel.

The Queen, being come into the Chapel, shall deliver to the Archbishop being at the Altar there, the Sceptre and the Rod to be laid upon the Altar: and the Archbishop shall receive the Queen’s Crown and lay it upon the Altar also.

The King and Queen, being come into the Chapel, the King, standing before the Altar, shall deliver the Sceptre with the Dove to the Archbishop, who shall lay it upon the Altar there. And the Golden Spurs and Saint Edward’s Staff are to be given into the hands of the Dean of Westminster, and by him laid there also.

The King and Queen, being come into the Chapel, the King, standing before the Altar, shall deliver the Sceptre with the Dove to the Archbishop, who shall lay it upon the Altar there. And the golden Spurs and Saint Edward’s Staff are to be given into the hands of the Dean of Westminster, and by him laid there also.

The King and Queen being come into the Chapel, the King, standing before the Altar, delivers the Sceptre with the Dove to the Archbishop, who layeth it upon the Altar there. And the Golden Spurs and St Edward’s Staff are given into the hands of the Dean of Westminster, and by him laid there also.

The Queen being come into the Chapel, and standing before the Altar, will deliver the Sceptre with the Dove to the Archbishop, who will lay it upon the Altar there. The Queen will then be disrobed of Her Imperial Mantle, and arrayed in Her Royal Robe of Purple Velvet by the Lord Great Chamberlain.

The King and Queen being come into the Chapel, the King, standing before the Altar, will deliver the Sceptre with the Dove to the Archbishop, who will lay it upon the Altar there. And the Gold Spurs and St Edward’s Staff are given into the hands of the Dean of Westminster, and by him laid there also.

The King being come into the Chapel, and standing before the Altar, takes off his Crown, and delivers it, together with his Sceptre to the Archbishop, who layeth them upon the Altar there. And the rest of the Regalia are given into the Hands of the Dean of Westminster, and by him laid there also.

The King and Queen being come into the Chapel, and standing before the Altar, take off their Crowns, and deliver them, together with their Sceptres to the Archbishop, who layeth them upon the Altar there. And the rest of the Regalia are given into the hands of the Dean of Westminster, and by him laid there also.

The King being come into the Chapel and standing before the Altar there, take off His Royal or Imperial Crown, and deliverd it to the Archbishop who layeth it upon the Altar there; And the rest of the Regalia are given into the hands of the Dean of Westminster and by him laid there also.

The Queen being come into the Chapel and standing before the Altar there, take off her Royal or Imperial Crown, and deliverd it to the Archbishop who layeth it upon the Altar there; And the rest of the Regalia are given into the hands of the Dean of Westminster and by him laid there also.

The King and Queen beeing come into the Chapel, and standing before the Altar there, take off their Royall or Imperiall Crownes, and deliverd them to the Arch Bishop. who layeth them upon the Altar there. and the rest of the Regalia are given into the Hands of the Dean of Westminster and by him laid there also.

Then, assisted by the Mistress of the Robes, and attended by the Lord Great Chamberlain and the Groom of the Robes, the Queen shall be disrobed of the Robe Royal and arrayed in her Robe of purple velvet.

The King shall then be disrobed of his Royal Robe of State, and arrayed in his Robe of Purple Velvet, and wearing his Imperial Crown shall then receive in his Left hand the Orb from the Archbishop.

The King shall then be disrobed of his Royal Robe of State, and arrayed in his Robe of purple velvet, and wearing his Imperial Crown shall then receive in his left hand the Orb from the Archbishop.

His Majesty will then be disrobed of his Imperial Mantle or Robe of State, and arrayed in his Robe of Purple Velvet. His Majesty wearing his Imperial Crown will then receive in his Left Hand the Orb from the Archbishop.

His Majesty will then be disrobed of his Imperial Mantle or Robe of State, and arrayed in his Robe of Purple Velvet, and her Majesty will also be arrayed in her Royal Robes of Purple Velvet. His Majesty wearing his Imperial Crown will then receive in his Left Hand the Orb from the Archbishop.

Then the King withdraweth Himself into his Traverse prepared for him upon the Western Wall of that Chapel.

Then the King withdraweth Himself into his Traverse prepared for him upon the Western Wall of that Chapel, the Queen in the mean while doing her Devotions at her Faldstool, or reposing herself in her Chair.

Then the King withdraws himself into the Traverse prepared for Him upon the Western Wall of that Chapel,

Then the Queen withdraws herself into the Traverse prepared for her upon the Western Wall of that Chapel,

Then the King and Queen withdraw themselves into the Traverses prepar’d for them, upon the Western wall of that Chapel

Meanwhile the Dean of Westminster shall lay upon the Altar the Orb, the Spurs and Saint Edward’s Staff, having received them from the Bearers of them, who shall then (preceded by the Bearers of the four Swords) withdraw from the Chapel by the same door on the south side and take the places assigned to them in the procession.

Within his Traverse the King is disrobed, by the Lord Great Chamberlain, of his Royal Robe of State, (which is forthwith delivered to the Dean of Westminster, to be laid also upon the Altar), and again arrayed with his Robe of Purple Velvet furr’d with Ermins, which he is to wear that day, and which was before laid ready in the Traverse for that purpose.

Within his Traverse the King is disrobed, by the Lord Great Chamberlain, of his Royal Robe of State, (which is forthwith delivered to the Dean of Westminster, to be laid also upon the Altar) and again arrayed with his Robe of Purple Velvet furr’d with Ermins, which he is to wear that day, and which was before laid ready in the Traverse for that purpose.

Within his Traverse the King is disrobed by the Lord Great Chamberlain, of his Royal Robe of State, (which is forthwith delivered to the Dean of Westminster, to be laid also upon the Altar) and again arrayed with his Robe of Purple Velvet furr’d with Ermins, which he is to wear that day, and which was before layd ready in the Traverse for that purpose.

and the King within His Traverse is disrobed by the Lord great Chamberlain &c of His Royal Robe of State, (which is forthwith to be delivered to the Dean of Westminster & to be laid also upon the Altar) and again He is to be arrayed with His Robe of Purple Velvet Furr’d with Ermins, which He is to wear the rest of that day And which was before laid ready in the Traverse for that Purpose.

and the Queen within her Traverse is disrobed by the Lord great Chamberlain &c of her Royal Robe of State, (which is forthwith to be delivered to the Dean of Westminster & to be laid also upon the Altar) and again she is to be arrayed with her Robe of Purple Velvet Furr’d with Ermins, which she is to wear the rest of that day And which was before laid ready in the Traverse for that Purpose.

And the King withing his Traverse is disrobed by the Lord Great Chamberlain; ~~yea~~ and the Queen within her Traverse is disrobed by the Chief Lady Assistant etca of their Royall Robes of State (which are forth with to be delivered to the Dean of Westminster and to be laid also upon the Altar) and againe they are to be arrayed with their Robes of Purple Velvet, furr’d with Ermins, which they are to ware the rest of that day and which were before laid ready in the Traverse for that purpose.

The Queen being ready, and wearing her Imperial Crown, shall receive the Sceptre with the Cross into her right hand and into her left hand the Orb from the Archbishop, who having delivered them, shall withdraw from the Chapel and take his place in the procession: and the Lord Great Chamberlain shall do likewise.

The Archbishop, being still vested in his Cope, will then place the Orb in Her Majesty’s Left Hand. And the Gold Spurs and King Edward’s Staff are given into the hands of the Dean of Westminster, and by him laid upon the Altar. Which being done, the Archbishop and Bishops will divest themselves of their Copes, and leave them there, proceeding in their usual Habits.

The Archbishop, being still vested in his Cope, will then place the Orb in His Majesty’s Left Hand. Which being done, the Archbishop and Bishops will divest themselves of their Copes, and leave them there, proceeding in their usual Habits.

When the King thus habited cometh forth of his Traverse, He stands before the Altar, and the Archbishop, being still vested in his Cope, setteth the Crown of State, provided for the King to wear during the rest of the Solemnity, upon his Head. Then he giveth the Sceptre with the Cross into the King’s Right Hand, and the Orb with the Cross into his Left: Which being done, both the Archbishop and Bishops divest Themselves of their Copes, and leave them there, proceeding in their usual Habits.

When the King thus habited cometh forth of his Traverse, the Queen ariseth, and they Both stand before the Altar, and the Archbishop, being still vested in his Cope, setteth the Crowns of State, provided for the King and Queen to wear during the rest of the Solemnity, upon their Heads. Then he giveth the Sceptre with the Cross into the King’s Right Hand, and the Orb with the Cross into his Left: As also the Sceptre with the Cross into the Queen’s Right Hand, and the Ivory Rod into her Left. Which being done, both the Archbishop and Bishops divest Themselves of their Copes, and leave them there, proceeding in their usual Habits.

When the King thus habited cometh forth of his Traverse, the Queen ariseth, and they Both stand before the Altar, and the Archbishop being still vested in his Cope, setteth the Crowns of State, provided for the King and Queen to wear, during the rest of the Solemnity, upon their Heads. Then he giveth the Sceptre with the Cross into the King’s Right Hand, and the Orb with the Cross into his Left: As also the Sceptre with the Cross into the Queen’s Right Hand, and the Ivory Rod into her Left. Which being done, both the Archbishop and Bishops divest Themselves of their Copes, and leave them there, proceeding in their usual Habits.

When the King thus habited comes forth of her Traverse, He stands before the Altar, The Archbishop being still vested as before setteth the Crown of State (provided for the King and laid ready upon the Altar to be worn by Him the rest of the Solemnity) upon His head, and that being done, the Archbishop the Dean of Westminster & the two Bishops Assistants who read the Litany, divest themselves of their Copes, and leave them there, proceeding in their usual habits.

When the Queen thus habited comes forth of her Traverse, she stands before the Altar, The Archbishop being still vested as before setteth the Crown of State (provided for the Queen and laid ready upon the Altar to be worn by her the rest of the Solemnity) upon her head, and that being done, the Archbishop the Dean of Westminster & the two Bishops Assistants who read the Litany, divest themselves of their Copes, and leave them there, proceeding in their usual habits.

When the King and Queen thus habited come forth of their Traverses, they both stand before the Altar, Arch Bishop being still revested as before, setteth the Crownes (provided for the King and Queen, and laid ready upon the Altar to be worne by them the rest of the Solemnity) upon their Heads: And that being done the Arch Bishops & Bishops devest yhemselves of their Copes, and leave them there; proceeding in their Usual Habits.

Then Her Majesty, supported and attended as before, shall leave the Chapel by the same door on the south side and shall proceed in state through the choir and the nave to the west door of the Church, wearing her Crown and bearing in her right hand the Sceptre and in her left hand the Orb.

Then their Majesties shall proceed through the Choir to the West Δoor of the Church, in the same way as they came, wearing their Crowns: the King bearing in his Right Ηand his Sceptre with the Cross, and in his Left the Orb; the Queen bearing in her Right Ηand her Sceptre with the Cross, and in her Left the Ivory Rod with the Dove; all Peers wearing their Coronets.

Then their Majesties shall proceed through the Choir to the West Δoor of the Church, in the same way as they came, wearing their Crowns: the King bearing in his right hand the Sceptre with the Cross, and in his left the Orb; the Queen bearing in her right hand her Sceptre with the Cross, and in her left the Ivory Rod with the Dove; all Peers wearing their Coronets.

Then their Majesties will proceed through the Choir to the West Door of the Church, in the same way as they came, wearing their Crowns: the King bearing in his Right Hand the Sceptre with the Cross, and in his Left the Orb; the Queen bearing in her Right Hand her Sceptre with the Cross, and in her Left the Ivory Rod with the Dove; all Peers wearing their Coronets.

Then Her Majesty will proceed through the Choir to the West Door of the Abbey, in the same manner as She came, wearing Her Crown, and bearing in Her Right Hand the Sceptre with the Cross, and in Her left the Orb; all Peers wearing their Coronets, and the Archbishops and Bishops their Caps.

Then Their Majesties will proceed through the Choir to the West Door of the Church, in the same manner as They came, wearing Their Crowns. The King bearing in His Right Hand the Sceptre with the Cross, and in His Left the Orb; the Queen bearing in Her Right Hand Her Sceptre with the Cross, and in Her Left the Ivory Rod with the Dove; all Peers wearing their Coronets, and the Archbishops and Bishops their Caps.

Then the King carrying his Sceptre with the Cross in his Right Hand, and the Orb with the Cross in his Left; the four Swords being borne before the King, and the Heralds having again put the rest of the Procession in Order, He goes on from King Edward’s Chapel to the Theatre, and thence through the midst of the Choir, and Body of the Church, out at the West Door, and so return to Westminster Hall, in the same manner as He came: saving that the Peers, who in the former Procession carried any of the Regalia which are now left behind in the Church, or borne by the King, go not, as they did then, immediately before the King, but are ranked in their Places, according to their Degrees or Consecrations.

Then the King carrying his Sceptre with the Cross in his Right Hand, and the Orb with the Cross in his Left; The Queen also carrying her Sceptre in her Right Hand, and the Ivory Rod in her Left, the four Swords being borne before the King, and the Heralds having again put the rest of the Procession in Order, they go on from King Edward’s Chapel to the Theatre, and thence through the midst of the Choir, and Body of the Church, out at the West Door, and so return to Westminster Hall, in the same manner as they came: saving that the Peers, who in the former Procession carried any of the Regalia which are now left behind in the Church, or borne by the King and Queen themselves, go not, as they did then, immediately before the King, but are ranked in their Places, according to their Degrees or Consecrations.

Then the King carrying his Sceptre with the Cross in his Right Hand, and the Orb with the Cross in his Left; The Queen also with her Sceptre in her Right Hand, and the Ivory Rod in her Left, the four Swords being borne before the King, and the Heralds having again put the rest of the Procession in Order, they go on from King Edward’s Chapel to the Theatre, and thence through the midst of the Choir, and Body of the Church, to the West Door of the Abby, and so return to Westminster Hall: But the Peers, who in the former Procession carried any of the Regalia which are now left behind in the Church, or borne by the King and Queen themselves, go not, as before, immediately before the King, but are ranked in their Places, according to their Degrees or Consecrations.

Then the King takes His Scepter with the Cross in His Right hand, and the Orb in His Left; And the Swords and the Rod with the Dove being born before His Majestie and the Heralds having again put the Rest of the Procession in Order, they go from King Edwards Chapel to the Theater and thence through the Midst of the Choir, and the Body of the Church, and so out at the west door and return into Westminster Hall in the same manner as they came, saving that the Peers, who in the former Procession carried any of the Regalia which are now left behind in the Church, or which the King now wears or bears Himself, go not now, as they then did, immediately before the King, but fall into the Procession and are ranked in place according to their Degrees or Consecrations;

Then the Queen takes Her Scepter with the Cross in her Right hand, and the Orb in her Left; And the Swords and the Rod with the Dove being born before her Majestie and the Heralds having again put the Rest of the Procession in Order, they go from King Edwards Chapel to the Theater and thence through the Midst of the Choir, and the Body of the Church, and so out at the west door and return into Westminster Hall in the same manner as they came, saving that the Peers, who in the former Procession carried any of the Regalia which are now left behind in the Church, or which the Queen now wears or bears herself, go not now, as they then did, immediately before the Queen, but fall into the Procession and are ranked in place according to their Degrees or Consecrations;

Then the King and Queen takes their Scepters with the Cross in their right hands, and the Orbs in their left, And the Swords, & the Rods with the Dove, being borne before their Majesties; and the Heralds having againe put the rest of the Procession in Order, they go from King Edwards Chapel to the Theatre, and thence through the midst of the Quire and the Body of the Church and so out at the West Door, & return into Westminster Hall in the Same manner as they came Saving that the Peers who in the former Procession carried any of the Regalia which are now left behind in the Church or which the King or Queen now ware or bar themselves go not now as they then did immediately before the King and Quen, but fall into the Posse , [Procession,] and are ranked in place according to their degrees or Consecrations

and in this Procession all the Noblemen have their Coronets, and all the Bishops their Caps on their Heads, the Kings at Arms too their Crowns.

And in this Procession, all the Noblemen have their Coronets, and all the Bishops their Caps on their Heads; the Kings of Arms to their Crownes.

When dinner is ended, and the King withdraws out of the Hall into His Chamber, the Scepter, Orb and Rod which the King carried in His hands, The Swords also with the Scabbards of Cloth of Gold are to be delivered to the Dean of Westminster to be laid up, and kept in Their Treasury or Vestry with the rest of the Regalia, and to be put into the Inventory of them.

When dinner is ended, and the Queen withdraws out of the Hall into her Chamber, the Scepter, Orb and Rod which the Queen carried in her hands, The Swords also with the Scabbards of Cloth of Gold are to be delivered to the Dean of Westminster to be laid up, and kept in Their Treasury or Vestry with the rest of the Regalia, and to be put into the Inventory of them.

When Dinner is ended, and the King and Queen withdraw out of the Hall into their Chambers the Scepters Orbs and Rods which the King & Queen caried i in their Hands; the Swords [also] with [...] the Scabbards of Cloth of Gold are to be delivered to the Dean of Westminster to be laid up and kept in their Treasury or vestry with the Rest of the Regalia, and to be put into the Inventory of them.

The National Anthem

A fanfare sounds, and all stand to sing the National Anthem

from Thesaurus Musicus c 1743 anonymous and William Hickson (1803–70) arranged by Gordon Jacob (1895–1984)

The National Anthem

God save our gracious King!
Long live our noble King!
God save The King!
Send him victorious,
Happy and glorious,
Long to reign over us,
God save The King.

Thy choicest gifts in store
On him be pleased to pour,
Long may he reign.
May he defend our laws,
And ever give us cause,
To sing with heart and voice,
God save The King.

‘God save The King’ (…or Queen, when the Sovereign is female) has been the national anthem for more than 250 years.

‘God save The King’ is both anthem and prayer, invoking God to spare and protect the Sovereign to ensure good governance. The phrase is much older than the song, appearing, for instance, several times in The King James Bible.

God save our gracious King,
long live our noble King,
God save The King!
Send him victorious,
happy and glorious,
long to reign over us,
God save The King!

Thy choicest gifts in store
on him be pleased to pour,
long may he reign:
May he defend our laws,
and ever give us cause,
to sing with heart and voice,
God save The King!

God save our gracious Queen,
Long live our noble Queen.
   God save the Queen.
Send her victorious,
Happy and glorious,
Long to reign over us;
   God save the Queen.

Thy choicest gifts in store
On her be pleased to pour,
   Long may she reign.
May she defend our laws,
And ever give us cause
To sing with heart and voice
   God save the Queen.

Finis

The King’s Outward Procession & Organ Voluntaries

Elgar (1857 – 1934) Pomp & Circumstance March No 4 (arr Iain Farrington)
Parry (1848 – 1918) March from The Birds (arr John Rutter)

Greeting Faith Leaders & Representatives and The Governors-Generals

At the end of the procession The King receives a greeting by Leaders and Representatives from Faith Communities (Jewish, Hindu, Sikh, Muslim, Buddhist).

As the King stands before the Leaders and Representatives of the Faith Communities, they deliver the following greeting in unison.

The King is greeted at the Great West Door by Faith Leaders and Representatives, who say

Faith Leaders & Representatives
Your Majesty, as neighbours in faith,
we acknowledge the value of public service.
We unite with people of all faiths and beliefs in thanksgiving,
and in service with you for the common good.

Your Majesty, as neighbours in faith,
we acknowledge the value of public service.
We unite with people of all faiths and beliefs in thanksgiving,
and in service with you for the common good.

The King acknowledges the greeting, and turns to greet the Governors-General.

The King acknowledges their greeting and proceeds to the Gold State Coach.

The King is greeted by the Governors-General

The Coronation of English and British Kings and Queens

The Coronation
of English and British
Kings and Queens